Россия, Украина и мир-VIII: Российская потребность в девестернизации означает отказ от «классики» и от западной модели колониальной историографии
Contents
Introduction
I. Trojan War: an early Episode of the ‘Invasions of the Sea Peoples’
II. Hittite-Achaean Ethos and Values as praised by Homer vs. the Pelasgian-Trojan barbarism of ‘Classical Greece’
III. The forgers of ‘Ancient Greece’ & their Eastern Roman Orthodox rivals
IV. New Rome-Constantinople and the fake, Anti-Roman Rome
V. Crusaders and Ottomans against the only Rome: Constantinople
VI. Who the true Russians can be
VII. The forgers of ‘Ancient Greece’, the Western World, and today’s Russia
VIII. De-Westernization: Russian universities’ need to launch a parallel ‘special operation’
IX. How Russian academics and intellectuals can participate in the special military operation
X. What if UK, US and EU implode and disintegrate, but Russia, China, India, and Iran do not carry out a vast project of worldwide De-Westernization?
World History started in Mesopotamia and Egypt, not in Greece and Rome. Only with Egyptian and Assyrian-Babylonian measures and standards, we can evaluate the cultures of the Mediterranean Basin and not vice-versa.
Содержание
Введение
I. Троянская война: ранний эпизод «Нашествия народов моря»
II. Хетто-ахейский этос и ценности, воспетые Гомером, против пеласго-троянского варварства «классической Греции»
III. Фальсификаторы «Древней Греции» и их восточно-римские православные соперники
IV. Новый Рим-Константинополь и фальшивый, антиримский Рим
V. Крестоносцы и османы против единственного Рима: Константинополя
VI. Кем могут быть настоящие русские
VII. Фальсификаторы «Древней Греции», Западный мир и сегодняшняя Россия
VIII. Девестернизация: российским вузам нужно запустить параллельную «спецоперацию»
IX. Как российские ученые и интеллектуалы могут участвовать в спецоперации
X. Что, если Великобритания, США и ЕС взорвутся и распадутся, а Россия, Китай, Индия и Иран не реализуют масштабный проект всемирной девестернизации?
I have had recently many discussions about the ongoing series of articles that I published about ‘Russia, Ukraine and the World’; all previous parts (titles, subtitles, titles of units, and links) and available at the end of the present article in English and in Russian translation.
The present article summarizes parts of discussions that I have had with various readers originating from Asia, Africa, Eastern Europe, and Latin America. It also briefly highlights the dangers that the entire world will face, if the Western countries collapse and get disintegrated, but Russia, India, China, and Iran do not undertake a vast, deep and comprehensive effort of academic de-Westernization and do not replace the existing, false and racist, model of colonial historiography with a truthful and comprehensive narrative of World History, setting as world criteria and values those of the sole cradle of civilization: Ancient Orient.
Introduction
My review article has the title: Sea Peoples’ Invasions, Egypt, the Hittite Empire, its Achaean allies, Lukka/Peleset, the Trojan War, Homer’s Intentional Falsehood, and the Modern European Forgery ‘Ancient Greece’
I firmly believe that it is certainly an achievement that two Russian authors penned a book to duly and thoroughly question one of the most important foundations of ‘Hellenism’; however, this fact -in and by itself- reveals the numerous, troublesome inconsistencies of the present Russian educational system, academic and scientific environment, intellectual life, and cultural milieu.
I. Trojan War: an early Episode of the ‘Invasions of the Sea Peoples’
As you will see, in my lengthy review article, I greatly supported the approach undertaken, the method applied, and the conclusions drawn by the authors, only pinpointing omissions, few missing parts of correct contextualization, and several issues of conceptualization. As a matter of fact, their main missing element revolves around what is nowadays general called ‘the invasions of the Sea Peoples’.
It is crucially important to understand that what the Ancient Egyptian priest from Onuphis truly told Dio Chrysostom is in reality nothing more than the details of the underlying story of which majestic Pharaonic descriptions detailing Ramses III’s victories over the Sea Peoples have been found (as both, inscriptions and bas-reliefs) on the walls of the Medinet Habu mortuary temple of Ramses III (Luxor-West, Upper Egypt) and on several papyri.
These texts were studied, published, commented and interpreted by generations of Egyptologists; but deliberately and due to the prevailing malignancy of the racist, colonial Anglo-Saxon and French academics, these historical Egyptian texts have not been used to interpret the Homeric Epics and to correct the false narratives that were propagated by those Ionians. Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts pertaining to the marginal zone of Western Anatolia, South Balkans, and the islands in-between are the missing part of the otherwise pertinently collected and presented documentation that the authors made available in their book.
The Annals of Ramses III are a determinant part of the World Heritage and an indispensable part of the education of all people in Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Eastern Europe. The lies contained in Homer’s Epics do not concern anyone; even more so, since they failed to generate an Achaean revival in Western Anatolia and South Balkans.
As you noticed, in my 13500 words review article, I did not speak at all about the consequences that this book should have had on the Russian educational system, academic and scientific environment, intellectual life, and cultural milieu. So, now, I will briefly expand on this topic herewith responding to you, because you have to know that there are several uncompleted ‘tasks’ in this regard; and they have to be completed by the entire class of Russian academics, Orientalists and Classicists, who cannot anymore repeat the same inaccuracies, the same lies, and the same forgeries that 17th-18th c. Western European academics put in the mind of their Russian counterparts in order to fool and deceive them, tying therefore the entire Russian educational-academic system to their racist fallacy, which is the foundation their colonial expansion and prevalence.
Today’s Russian academics cannot repeat the lies that made the Western European and North American colonial states worldwide predominant.
But let me start from the original point; yes, you are right! You understood correctly! The Achaeans (not ‘Greeks’) won a secondary battle and lost the war.
II. Hittite-Achaean Ethos and Values as praised by Homer vs. the Pelasgian-Trojan barbarism of ‘Classical Greece’
Despite his deliberate omissions and lies, Homer totally failed to revive the Achaean values among the Ionians of his days. This is a crucial issue that must be focused on. As per the Western European racist scheme of classicist misinterpretation, Homer is today uselessly valued for his art only; but he is not admired for the past values that he praised at his time, because all the post-Renaissance intellectual rascals of France, Italy, England, Holland and America hate those Achaean values.
The Achaeans had indeed a preponderantly Hittite ethos; the Hittites were their brethren, their powerful allies, and the source of their cultural example and moral values; this is highly reflected in Hesiod’s Theogony. But, like Homer, Hesiod did not impact the lives of people in ‘Classical Greece’. The Achaean-Pelasgian (Peleset-Philistine) divide represented and reproduced, within the context of 1st millennium BCE South Balkans, the spiritual, imperial and cultural contrast and clash that we attest in 2nd millennium BCE Anatolia between the civilized Hittites and the disorderly Lukka, i.e. the alliance of peoples to which Taruisha/Troy belonged.
Yazilikaya, the major Hittite shrine
Achaean funerary stele with relief chariot scene 16th c. BCE
It is greatly obvious but scrupulously concealed that Homer did not have an impact on what has been deceitfully called ‘Ancient Greece’ or ‘Classical civilization’. Thebes, Corinth, Sparta or Athens didn’t resemble anything exalted in Homer’s epics. If we evaluate texts and facts at face value, their admiration for Homer was either enduring and useless or occasional and pointless.
The absurdity, barbarism and evilness of the Dionysus cult has nothing to do with the Achaean values that Homer wanted to reinstate. The so-called ‘Ancient Greek civilization’ is in reality Pelasgian-Peleset-Philistine perversion.
The Pelasgians-Trojans put indeed a tombstone on the Achaeans, the Achaean unity, and their cultural heritage; and later, an evil force in Rome projected onto them the disreputable name of Greek (Hellene), a name that was almost never used by Homer. This false name served as mask for the Pelasgian ethos that prevailed in the South Balkans against Homer’s admonitions.
That’s why the Anti-Christian and Anti-Constantinopolitan (Benedictine-Jesuit) side of Rome needed the Trojan myth; they (: their predecessors in pre-Christian times) had used it to fool the Ionians and the Aeolians.
III. The forgers of ‘Ancient Greece’ & their Eastern Roman Orthodox rivals
There was never a country, a confederation or a cultural space named Ancient Greece; the term was of uniquely geographical connotation, as it denoted the lands south of Macedonia and Illyria.
Only if you study well the true side of Ancient Rome, which was preserved exclusively in New Rome (Constantinople), you will realize that Ancient Greece never existed: all the paramount pseudo-narratives about ‘Ancient Greece’ were nothing to men like John Chrysostom, Justinian I, Heraclius, John of Damascus, Justinian II, Leo III, Constantine Porphyrogenitus, Anna Comnena or Michael Psellos.
The Macedonian Attalids, Seleucids and Ptolemies, and later the Eastern Romans did not give a damn of such despicable stories as ‘Thermopylae’, ‘Marathon’, ‘Salamis’ and their likes, because they knew that their sole value was tantamount to the ashes that the Carian renegade Herodotus’ manuscripts would produce if thrown, as they should have, to the fireplace.
The Trojan War is a lie; the Persian Wars are a lie; and the Peloponnesian War (a perfect Pelasgian-Philistine nightmare after the disorderly Lukka-Trojan example) is the perfect model for a disoriented, deceived and targeted Mankind to be endlessly plunged into discord, rancor, and hostilities. Thucydides brings forth odium and utmost negativity, endless wars, and cynical Nazi genocides; it is inevitable. Admit it, after all! The Germans during WW II only imitated the Ancient Athenian barbarian murderers of the Milos Island Dorians.
Homer, Hesiod, Herodotus, Thucydides, Aeschylus, Aristophanes, Plato and Aristotle were not important for the illustrious Roman Emperor Justinian I, who set the foundations of Christian Law that all Christians must follow; consequently all this clutter cannot be possibly considered as part of World Heritage. On the contrary, Justinian I and his outstandingly brilliant reign are part of the past of more than a billion people in Asia, Africa and Europe.
There was never any value and any civilization in the Balkans south of Thrace, Macedonia and Illyria. The pedophile rascals and the homosexual scoundrels of Athens constitute the best Lukka-Pelasgian-Philistine example to avoid; and the blasphemous orgies of the local brothels (which only euphemistically can be called ‘temples’), as apparent self-destruction of the perpetrators, represent the material needed for Jesuits and Freemasons to become the cornerstone of today’s Western World. Nothing more! Ancient Athens is the bottom of the Hell on the surface of the Earth.
If you examine the dates of the manuscripts of several Ancient Greek texts, you will have the chance to understand when and by whom these texts have been tempered with!
IV. New Rome-Constantinople and the fake, Anti-Roman Rome
That’s why Justinian I, the great and righteous Christian Emperor who introduced the only permissible Christian legislation and judiciary system, imposed the imperial Constantinopolitan selection, appointment and approval of the popes of Rome in an effort to first contain and then uproot the malignant part of the Roman establishment which existed there already before Christianization. For this reason today’s Western gangsters hate that period and contemptuously call it ‘Byzantine Papacy’; those popes were indeed the only true Christian Popes of Rome (537-752).
That’s why the schism between Constantinople-New Rome and the Anti-Christian Rome became inevitable, after the Quinisext Council (Трулльский собор или Пято-шестой собор; 691-692). Following the Anti-Constantinopolitan rebellion of the Benedictines, who murdered the Pope Stephen I, successor to Pope Zachary (tenure: 741-752) and trusted member of the Constantinopolitan basileus, an illegal election took place in order to appoint the Anti-Constantinopolitan Stephen II (752-757), as a first act of disobedience against Roman-Constantinopolitan Christianity.
The Quinisext Council was held under the auspices of Emperor Justinian II, who is commemorated as Saint of the Christian Orthodox Church on 2nd of August; the young Justinian II is depicted first from left, on the mosaic of his father, Emperor Constantine IV Pogonatus, in the basilica of Sant’Apollinare in Classe, Ravenna.
That’s why the Anti-Christian (and Anti-Roman) ‘Rome’ started then re-introducing the term ‘Greeks’ (‘Hellenes’) with reference to the only Romans, namely the Eastern Romans, slightly before the then forthcoming schism (863-7; Фотиева схизма).
That’s why, many centuries later, Hieronymus Wolf, a German Protestant but in fact real puppet of the Anti-Christian Catholic Jesuits, invented the ridiculous term ‘Byzantine’.
All this and much more was not only known to the Constantinopolitan basileus but also shared with/among the Kievan Rus monarchs.
V. Crusaders and Ottomans against the only Rome: Constantinople
The Crusades were not undertaken against the Islamic Caliphate, because in reality it already did not exist at the time; after the middle of the 9th c., the Abbasid caliph’s rule was only nominal. The theory of the anti-Islamic scope of the Crusades was invented and propagated only for the need of a smokescreen. Quite contrarily, the Crusades took place in order to prevent an Eastern Roman Reconquista of the Orient, which was then only a matter of time, if we take into consideration the successes of John I Tzimiskes, who in 975 annexed Homs, Damascus, Nazareth, Byblos, Beirut and Caesarea Maritima.
And the Ottomans, who were culturally Iranian, ethnically half Turanian and half Eastern Roman, but spiritually ‘Roman’ (i.e. Anti-Christian), due to their mystical attachment to, and cooperation with, the Hospitaller Order (in Smyrna/Izmir), caused a tremendous and calamitous prejudice to Islam by introducing (as per the directives given to them by their Catholic allies) the absolutely non-Islamic (concept and) institution of the ‘sheikhulislam’ – in order only to contribute to the Anti-Constantinopolitan policies and ‘global’ aspirations of the heretic Catholic ‘Rome’.
It was for this reason that, rightfully destroying the Ottoman forces at the Battle of Ankara (1402), Timur (Tamerlane) proceeded to Smyrna and terminated the ominous local rule of the Hospitaller Order.
Timur (Tamerlane) depicted as granting audience; from the miniature of manuscript (1467 edition) of Sharaf al Din Ali Yazdi’s Zafarnama (1424–1428), which is the major historical source for the outstanding life and the brilliant deeds of the greatest Muslim Emperor of all times.
VI. Who the true Russians can be
Any Russian can say whatever he wants and do whatever pleases him, but no one can possibly be a Russian, unless he strictly follows the path taken and observes the practices implemented in 1472 by the Metropolitan Philip I of Muscovy and by Ivan III, who did not allow the papal legate Anthony to enter Moscow for the occasion of the wedding ceremony of Zoe-Sofia Palaiologina.
Sofia Palaiologina enters Moscow; according to a miniature of the Front Chronicle (Лицевой летописный свод; 1568-1576)
Back at those days, not one man in Ivan III’s Muscovy had an idea about the Trojan War, the Persian Wars, the racism of Aeschylus, the profanity of Aristophanes, the unprecedented scientific and intellectual theft perpetrated by the so-called ‘Greek philosophers’, and the governmental absurdity of disreputable idiots and crooks like Pericles, Alcibiades and all the rest. Actually, back in the 15th and 16th c., Muscovites and Russians were exactly like their Constantinopolitan Eastern Roman ancestors 1000 years earlier: free of the villainous fabrication of ‘Ancient Greece’ that the Benedictines had prepared for long, before launching the Renaissance and the associated conquistadores.
And this makes the aforementioned book so important for Russians; it demolishes a serious part of the Jesuit-Anti-Christian delusion ‘Ancient Greece’.
VII.The forgers of ‘Ancient Greece’, the Western World, and today’s Russia
In striking contrast to the educational practices of 16th c. Muscovy, today’s Russian educational system, academic and scientific environment, intellectual life, and cultural milieu do not reflect any more the values cherished by the those Russians, who were free of the Ancient Greek fallacy, void of the delusion of Hellenism, and unaffected by the moral degradation and the socio-political contamination that this Anti-Christian, Anti-Roman, Benedictine-Jesuit forgery entails.
The book under review in my earlier article, although not written (as the authors state explicitly) in a strictly academic manner, is able to (and actually has to) give an unprecedented hit to the bureaucratic Russian instructors, pedagogues, teachers, professors, researchers, explorers, scientists, intellectuals, thinkers and mystics, who have long been indulging themselves -in spite of their undeniable qualifications and accumulated knowledge- in catastrophic lethargy and destructive apathy opposite this very delusion, which stands at the very origin of all the serious threats that Russia has historically faced, and of all the real dangers that Russia has still to oppose and outmaneuver today.
It is actually bizarre, to say the least, that, in spite of 500 days of hostilities in Ukraine, the Russian academic-educational establishment did not participate in a manner fully reflecting the approach and the successive statements made in public by Pres. Putin, former Pres. Medvedev, and many other leading Russian statesmen. Yet, these dignitaries stated truthfully and clearly that a real war has been engaged in Ukraine between Russia and the West, pointing it out that this confrontation is not merely military, economic, and political, but it underscores serious discord, divide and polarization over key moral, intellectual and cultural values.
Today’s Russians have to come to terms with this fact: there is no discontinuity in the Western World ever since it was incepted with the Renaissance and the colonial conquests. In its true quintessence, colonialism is not a matter of military occupation, economic exploitation and political dictatorship, but it mainly consists in tyrannical imposition of the pre-fabricated (during Renaissance) and methodically exported (during the colonial conquests) Western model of fake culture and civilization; they wanted to (and they did) monstrously impose worldwide incessant, innumerable and interminable lies like the Trojan War, in order to totally and irreversibly control the mankind, by plunging all -first their own deceived and misled nations and later all the colonized nations- into a compact fake reality.
The inhumanity of the impermissible ‘unipolar world order’ has nothing to do with the rather unimportant fact of eight (8) billion people being run by one country; it has mainly to do with the entire mankind being entrapped in the evil delusion and the overwhelming forgery that the vicious intellectuals and the criminal academics of few dictatorial, uncivilized, corrupt and barbarian realms absurdly machinated and cruelly imposed.
Homer’s texts were highly cherished and extensively utilized in the post-Renaissance anti-Christian, barbarian Western Europe, in striking contrast to what occurred in the Eastern Roman Empire where these obsolete and forgotten epics never became part of the Christian education and the militaristic culture of the average people. But the lofty values of the Eastern Roman Epic of Digenes Akritas and the cycle of the Acritic songs, which prevailed between Euphrates and Danube for many centuries, were highly embarrassing for the Satanic Papo-Caesarism of the Anti-Christian Rome and for the degenerate post-WW II Western Europe and North America.
Akritai soldiers improve the combativeness and enhance the impulsiveness of the manly and gallant socio-imperial model (Caesaropapism), whereas the delusions propagated by the standard-bearers of the corrupt and perverse Papo-Caesarist concept end up in rotten societies, incest, pedophilia and other mental diseases.
One has to add that it is not only Homer’s epics that served as foundation for this Western European deception and delusion; the execrable and appalling Western European academic fraud comprised also several other ancient authors whose fallacious compositions helped the Benedictine monks fabricate the fake concepts of ‘Hellenism’, ‘Greco-Roman civilization’, ‘Judeo-Christian ethics’, ‘Mediterranean World’, ‘European Union’, ‘West vs. East’, ‘Humanism’, ‘Human Rights’, ‘Politics’, ‘Republic’, ‘Democracy’, etc. However, none of these concepts existed in the Eastern Roman Empire; none of them could possibly be accepted in Kievan Rus or Ivan Grozny’s Muscovy.
VIII.De-Westernization: Russian universities’ need to launch a parallel ‘special operation’
The slow infiltration of these topics in the Russian society occurred mostly during the period of the ‘Westernization’ (i.e. intellectual-educational-cultural-political colonization) of the Romanov Empire (18th c.); as you know very well, this historical fact generated a genuine Russian indigenous reaction, which -very unfortunately- failed to block the Western perfidy and anti-Russian bias out of the country. Then, during the 19th and the early 20th c., the Russian imperial academic life had already become a mere replica of the French and English academic-educational institutions, which was tantamount to total De-Russification.
Under these circumstances, Nicholas II’s reign did not end in 1917 but, to speak truly, in 1895, when it just started. Who could be a real Russian emperor (like the first Romanov had been), if he reigned over French professors and English academics?
Laurits Regner Tuxen: the marriage of Nicholas II, Czar of Russia, with Alexandra Feodorovna Princess Alix of Hesse (26th November 1894) in the Imperial Chapel of the Winter Palace. Saint Nicholas II should have known that, with professors of ‘Classics’ and with intellectuals indoctrinated into Western European academic falsehood, his days were indeed numbered. In fact, the Christian, Muslim, Buddhist, Shamanist and other populations of the Russian Empire were forced to pay the salaries of idiotic polymaths who were thoughtlessly diffusing anti-Russian, anti-religious, and anti-human concepts of the West and corrupting the entire population.
The book that I extensively reviewed in my aforementioned articles duly epitomizes Russia’s need for De-Westernization and re-Russification. This is exactly what Russia needs now. Russians cannot win without being Russian and without knowing that Russia’s territory hinges on the epicenter of World History, namely the arc that starts in Egypt and Syria-Mesopotamia, crosses Iran, Central Asia, and Siberia, and ends in Mongolia and China.
Contrarily to this fact, the viciously forged Western model of historiography, which starts with the fallacy of the Trojan War, makes of Russia a marginal wasteland needed only for barbarians to cross every now and then. Still, this deeply anti-Russian and utterly de-Russifying model of historiography is being respected, taught and propagated in Russian universities today; even Eurasian theorists in Russia fail to conceptualize the land of the Russian Federation as the epicenter of World History.
Russia can never win when having an academic, educational, intellectual Trojan horse within the country’s borders; no one can. Worse, even if Russia finally wins in Ukraine, other countries will certainly benefit more, as long as Russia remains a Westernized/colonized realm whereby the utterly racist and discriminatory Western model of colonial historiography (with its Greco-centric, Anti-Trojan, Anti-Persian, and Anti-Oriental traits) is still accepted.
To avert this eventuality, following the heroic example of the brave Russian soldiers, officers, and state army leaders, the Russian academics and professors, intellectuals and educators, thinkers and scholars must wholeheartedly enter into another special operation, a parallel enterprise if you want, and carry out the urgently needed De-Westernization (decolonization) of the Russian educational system, academic and scientific environment, intellectual life, and cultural milieu.
Even more importantly, Russian professors and academics, following the path of their own government, must give new dimensions to the Russian-Chinese-Indian-Iranian alliance: academic, educational, intellectual and cultural.
It is only then that a Russian victory at the battlefield will have a historically deep meaning and a permanent, irrevocable impact.
IX. How Russian academics and intellectuals can participate in the special military operation
Launching their own, academic, educational, intellectual and cultural, ‘special operation’, Russian scholars have to undertake an enormous effort in order to bring about the total demolition of the academic-educational foundations of every discriminatory and racist concept, theory and political ideology worldwide.
This effort must be coordinated with the Russian Ministry of Foreign Affairs, because it must not only shape the new foundations of Russian education and academic life, but it has also to be systematically exported to Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Central-Eastern Europe. It has to help world scholars form a new historiographical model void of the racist concepts of ‘Hellenism’, ‘Greco-Roman civilization’, ‘Judeo-Christian ethics’, ‘Mediterranean World’, ‘European Union’, ‘West vs. East’, ‘Civilized West’, ‘Humanism’, ‘Human Rights’, ‘Politics’, ‘Republic’, ‘Democracy’ that were malignantly invented in colonial universities as tools for the worldwide dominance of England, France, Holland and later America.
The systematic effort must devalue, discredit and disparage the Western factories of falsehood named Cambridge, Oxford, Sorbonne, Harvard, Columbia, etc. and duly highlight their criminal role in the formation of today’s world, in the exploitation of smaller nations by the criminals of the Western colonial centers, in the bloodshed caused due to Western interventions, and in the prevailing ignorance among nations.
Russian scholars have therefore to contribute to
– the denunciation of the Western colonial academic falsehood,
– the rejection of all Western educational-academic attempts to diffuse racist versions or models (and then schools) of modern historiography,
– the refutation of Western Euro-centric academic-intellectual life,
– the rebuttal of the projection of the contemporary Western world’s fake values onto the past of other nations and ancient civilizations,
– the diffusion of continental (Asiatic, African, indigenous American, Central-Eastern European), regional and local systems of values,
– the promotion of the Afro-Eurasiatic cultural, moral, educational and academic interconnectedness,
– the consolidation of the Silk Road model of historiography, and
– the stimulation of Afro-Eurasiatic cultural consciousness, reciprocal awareness, and multilateral education.
Despite the fact that the Western world appears weakened, unstable and ailing in its entirety for the first time in 500 years, I am absolutely convinced that, even if various forms of socio-economic implosion come to happen in some of the leading Western countries, still a major danger will be lurking for all the countries that today seem to be forming an alliance around the BRICS and the SCO.
X. What if UK, US and EU implode and disintegrate, but Russia, China, India, and Iran do not carry out a vast project of worldwide De-Westernization?
This is due to the fact of the highly underestimated (if ever assessed) process of Westernization that the entire world underwent one way or another for many centuries; only the tip of the Westernization iceberg is easily discerned by many people worldwide. Unfortunately, the part that is clearly seen is the least important, as it concerns the military, economic and socio-political dimensions of the Westernization phenomenon.
All the same, a far deeper and most malignant form of Westernization occurred at the educational, academic, scientific, intellectual, mental, socio-behavioral, religious, spiritual and cultural levels, totally transforming almost all the other nations into Westernized, rather museological, forms of their own historical heritage.
Even worse, fake nations were fabricated in several locations, and at times, a colonially forged identity was effectively projected onto them; this was indeed the quintessence of colonialism. This fact means that it was not only Mughal India that was colonized by the Western colonial powers, but also Qajar Iran, which was subtly and gradually turned from a multi-ethnic, multi-lingual and multi-religious Iranian imperial ‘order’ into a nationalist Persian monarchy (‘Pahlavi’) known for the chaos among its many ‘minorities’.
The desire for a new multipolar world order may be overwhelming among many establishments worldwide; but as long as these governments, elites, societies, and nations do not envision, identify and undertake wide and deep De-Westernization practices, they will inevitably ‘function’ -not as paragons of cultural-national identity but- as Westernized replicas of their dead past.
In other words, they will experience exactly what happened to the genuinely Russian song Полюшко поле (Polyushko-polye) in the hands of Paul Mauriat, James Last or André Rieu. This concerns Iran, India, Turkey, Pakistan, China, Russia and many other countries; De-Westernization is not a political issue only.
Otherwise, even in case several major Western countries disintegrate within the next few years, today’s anti-Western allies (the BRICS and SCO member states), if they do not undergo a conscious De-Westernization process, will later pop up as nightmarish copies of pre-WW I France, Austria-Hungary, Germany, Russia, Ottoman Empire, England, Japan, Iran and Italy – all duly and properly positioned on a differently arranged chessboard and ready to fight against one another again.
To prevent this from happening, a conscious De-Westernization effort must first be explored, then decided upon, and finally implemented within a wider context of systematic concertation among all the concerned nations. Russian scholars are better placed than all the rest to start the effort and wholeheartedly contribute to it.
———————————————————–
Russia, Ukraine and the World
An ongoing series of articles (around 62000 words)
Titles, Dates, Contents & Links
Earlier Publications
From the Pandemic to the Special Operations in Russian Ukraine (3 April 2022)
1- A Critical Confrontation between Jesuits and Freemasons
2- The Pandemic and the Jesuit Eschatological Agenda (and how it has advanced throughout the last millennium)
3- The Multiple Dimensions of the Conflict between Russia and Ukraine
Russia, Ukraine and the World-II: 5000 Years of Russian Asiatic Identity vs. 500 Years of Anglo-French Racism & Colonialism (21 March 2023)
I. The Western Anti-Russian Bias
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
Россия, Украина и мир-II: 5000 лет русской азиатской идентичности против 500 лет англо-французского расизма и колониализма (21 марта 2023 г.)
I. Западный антироссийский уклон
II. Умелая западноевропейская фальсификация российской истории
А. Ошибочная контекстуализация археологии Северной Азии
B. Умышленное использование совпадающих терминов: Северная Азия, Сибирь и Скифия.
C. Предыстория и древняя история Северной Азии подчинены современным границам и бессмысленным попыткам «национальной археологии»
D. Неспособность различить Северную Азию во всей ее полноте и истинных размерах
E. Умышленное, многогранное искажение азиатско-туранских миграций.
F. Минимизация катастрофического присутствия и распространенности туранских народов по всей Восточной Европе.
G. Предубеждения, поддерживаемые европейскими академическими кругами: пагубное пренебрежение духовной ценностью Киевской Руси и абсурдная сосредоточенность на этнических, расовых и языковых соображениях.
H. Ошибочное внимание к Киевской Руси и пагубное пренебрежение к Волжской Булгарии
I. Сокрытие исторической реальности туранского («татаро-монгольского») периода
Россия, Украина и мир-VI: аспекты императивной девестернизации российского образования (25 апреля 2023 г.)
Обсуждение с проницательным русским читателем
I. Введение
II. Как западноевропейцы вестернизировали русских за 300 лет
III. Ненадежная Википедия
IV. Чтение текстов и чтение между строк текста
V. Опровержение заблуждения эллинизма: отправная точка всех усилий по девестернизации
VI. Почему Шекспира и западноевропейский театр надо убрать из русского, китайского, индийского, африканского, мусульманского и латиноамериканского образования
VII. Шекспир и его черная магия против концепции Мессии и его яростная ненависть к эсхатологии и Откровению
———— Elements of Multipolar and Multicultural Historiography ————-
In this gallery, I offer 24 selected samples of common historical heritage that must become part of the multipolar and multilateral historical educational model worldwide in replacement of the Eurocentric colonial and racist falsehood that people across the Earth have been forced to learn as ‘History of Mankind’.
Mogao Cave 285, China
Mausoleum of Genghis Khan, Ordos–Inner Mongolia, China
Taxila, Punjab-Pakistan: Ancient Buddhist carvings at the Jaulian Monastery
Ajanta Caves, India
Sogdian murals in Afrasiab – Samarqand, Uzbekistan
From Balami’s Tarikhnama: the Sassanid general Wahraz kills the Abyssinian king Masruq of Axum. Early 14th c. copy of an earlier manuscript of the Samanid-period
Gur-i Emir (Timur’s Mausoleum), Samarqand
Bishapur Cave and the colossal statue of Shapur I
Rabban Hormizd Monastery, Alqosh – Mosul, North Iraq
Rabban Hormizd Monastery, Alqosh – Mosul, North Iraq
The birth of Alexander the Great; manuscript miniature from Nizami Ganjavi’s Sekander nameh
Manuscript miniature from Shota Rustaveli’s Vepkhistkaosani (the Knight in the panther’s skin)
From a 14th c. Armenian manuscript: Movses Khorenatsi and the naharar (nobleman) and military commander Sahak Bagratuni
Wall painting from the Aramaean Synagogue of Dura Europos (near Abu Kemal, Syria); representation of the Hebrews crossing the Red Sea
Pre-Islamic times’ Christian (probably Nestorian) king of Himyar, Yemen
The Serapeum of Saqqara, Egypt
Representation of the warrior Queen Amanitore vanquishing enemies on the pylon of a temple at Naqa, near Meroe (: Ancient Ethiopia), Sudan
Wall painting from Dongola Agouza (Old Dunqulah), capital of the Christian Cushitic kingdom of Makuria in North Sudan
Medracen mausoleum of the Numidian kings near Batna, Algeria
Cathedral of St. Basil, Moscow
Mayan relief
Toltec relief depicting an eagle
Imperial art of the Incas
Ahriman attempting to seduce Eva while Adam in arriving: manuscript miniature from Al Biruni’s Chronology
Россия, Украина и мир-VII: от Степана Разина до Евгения Пригожина
From a Legendary Cossack Hero to an Intemperate Jewish Rascal*
Greatest Strengths and Frailest Weaknesses of Russians: the Contrasting Elements of the Russian Soul
От легендарного казака-богатыря до распутного еврейского пройдохи*
Величайшие сильные и слабые стороны россиян: контрастные элементы русской
Legendary rebel Stepan Razin
Содержание
I. Непреклонность русского характера
II. Все русские – один человек, но всероссийских земель много
III. Патриотизм, пропитанный скрытым понятием «граница»
IV. Когда универсальность становится проблемой
V. Совершенство и недостаток: «континентальный человек» против «человека моря»
VI. Распад СССР и годы Ельцина
VII. Подъем путинской команды и российские олигархи
VIII. Пригожин, его возвышение и его фарсовый мятеж
IX. Сергей Шойгу, Лиз Трасс, Степан Разин и Воронеж
X. Русскость, Брежнев, Леонид Харитонов и Утёс
Contents
I. Inexorability of the Russian character
II. Russians are one, but Russias are many …
III. Patriotism laced with a latent notion of ‘border’
IV. When Universality becomes a problem
V. The perfection and the defect: the ‘Continental Man’ vs. the ‘Man of the Sea’
VI. The collapse of the USSR and the Yeltsin years
VII. The rise of the Putin team and the Russian ‘oligarchs’
VIII. Prigozhin, his rise and his farcical mutiny
IX. Sergei Shoigu, Liz Truss, Stepan Razin, and Voronezh
X. Russianness, Brezhnev, Leonid Kharitonov, and Utyos
No other nation in the History of Mankind has put under control a so vast territory for so long and in endless geographic contiguity. The formation (16th c.) and the rise (17th-18th c.) of the Russian Empire, as the next historical stage to the Turanian Empire of Tamerlane (14th-15th c.) and to the Mongol Empire of Genghis Khan (12th-13th c.), functioned as the ultimate pacification of the most indomitable land on the Earth: the North.
I. Inexorability of the Russian character
The exploit was of unfathomable dimensions, but to the Russians it was mere everyday life; from Muscovy to Kazan to Astrakhan to Sibir; and then progressively to the East up to Alaska and to the South up to Iran. This situation generated heights and depths in the Russian soul that one Russian cannot easily detect; however, if these dimensions of national character and popular spirituality happen to be spotted and studied by external forces, they can be used destructively.
This vast issue can offer more than 100 topics of Ph.D. thesis; that’s why, within the limits of the present article, I intend to mention here only few aspects that have been determinant, for the good and for the bad, in the formation of a nation out of any measure. Russia and the Russians are a land and a nation that is best observed in cases of out-of-body experience; that is why Russians have an inherent difficulty in fully and accurately assessing themselves. For this reason, Sergei Yesenin (1895-1925; Сергей Александрович Есенин) wrote ‘sad songs’ according to the last tsarina Alexandra Feodorovna. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sergei_Yesenin
Sergei Yesenin
The vastness of the territory generates a totally different concept of time among its inhabitants. If nowadays Putin and Shoigu seem -to the rest of the world- not urged to terminate the conflict in Ukraine, this is due to the fact that ‘time’ has a different meaning for them.
The freedom of a life in nature and the righteous behavior of people living in small communities contrast calamitously with the restrictions that are necessarily imposed in the urban agglomerations and the discipline that a vast state has to enact. The end result is the enthralling experience of a rebel like Stepan Razin (1630-1671; Степан Тимофеевич Разин), who fought against the government to defend the rights of the peasants. Real myth of the Russian soul, the historical rebel, who originated from Voronezh (Воронеж) and is also known as Stenka (Стенька) Razin, encapsulates at the same time, freedom and disobedience, heroism and insubordination, respect for the community and disrespect for the state, orderly attitude to peers and disorderly behavior to the authorities.
Yet, around the illustrious and indomitable Stepan Razin’s example, have revolved all the Russians, united in their differences and differing in their unity. The famous folk epic song Из-за острова на стрежень (Iz-za ostrova na strezhen’; from beyond the wooded island) was first published by the 19th c. Russian ethnographer and poet Dmitry Sadovnikov (Дмитрий Николаевич Садовников; 1847-1883), then included in one of the very first Russian movies (1908: ‘Stenka Razin’ (directed by Vladimir Romashkov) thanks to the music written by Mikhail Mikhailovich Ippolitov-Ivanov (1859-1935; Михаил Михайлович Ипполитов-Иванов), and finally broadcast in 1923 Soviet Union.
Song of Stenka Razin. Russian folk song. Из-за острова на стрежень.
Из-за острова на стрежень (2018.02.24) (Subtitles)
There is a Stepan Razin inside every Russian, and apparently it cannot be otherwise; extrospective more than introspective, passionate for justice rather than for order but disciplined when the common interest has to prevail, mythical adventurer and bold fighter, permanent suppliant in an endless land the sacredness of which is sensed but not rationally spelled out, the average Russian is the most convincing proof that the inherently multi-dimensional nature of a personality is a blessing in life.
Sincere and gullible, intrepid and impetuous, forthright and simple, colorful and sober, every Russian confines within himself layers of spiritual and intellectual strength that are hidden even to him, but should a need arise, they appear pretty much like one matryoshka doll inside another.
The inexorability of the Russian character is something few other nations in Asia are able to reckon with; that’s why Western Europeans and Americans commit always errors in their plots and heinous schemes against Russia and the Russians, being thus predestined to always fail.
————- THE STEPAN RAZIN GALLERY —————
Stenka Razin by Vasily Ivanovich Surikov (Василий Иванович Суриков), 1908
Stepan Razin by Boris Mikhailovich Kustodiev (Борис Михайлович Кустодиев), 1918
Stepan Razin throws the Persian princess into the Volga: illustration from an Amsterdam book, 1681
Stepan Razin by Kuzma Petrov-Vodkin (Кузьма Петров-Водкин), 1918
Stepan Razin by Kirillov (Сергей Алексеевич Кириллов), 1985
Departure for the execution of Stepan Razin; English engraving of the 1670s
Stenka Razin. Engraving attached to a Hamburg newspaper from 1670
Stepan Razin by Ivan Bilibin (Иван Билибин), 1935
Cover of the book “Stenka Razin (Volga Ataman)” with a Kalmyk legend
———————————–
STALIN SPEAKS ABOUT STEPAN RAZIN:
In an interview to the German writer Emil Ludwig (1931)
«Мы, большевики, всегда интересовались такими историческими личностями, как Болотников, Разин, Пугачёв и др. Мы видели в выступлениях этих людей отражение стихийного возмущения угнетённых классов, стихийного восстания крестьянства против феодального гнёта. Для нас всегда представляло интерес изучение истории первых попыток подобных восстаний крестьянства».
«We Bolsheviks have always been interested in such historical figures as Bolotnikov, Razin, Pugachev and others. We saw in the speeches of these people a reflection of the spontaneous indignation of the oppressed classes, the spontaneous uprising of the peasantry against feudal oppression. It has always been of interest to us to study the history of the first attempts at such uprisings by the peasantry».
————————————
The execution of Stepan Razin as per the popular artistic imagination of more recent times
The Iranian campaign of Stepan Razin
Stepan Razin by Boris Kustodiev (Борис Кустодиев)
The first Russian film poster for the film Понизовая вольница (Ponizovaya Volnitsa: freestyle freeman), which was about the life and the struggles of Stepan Razin (Artist: Paul K. Assaturov), 1908
Advertising poster for the aforementioned film
The Chains of Stenka Razin: Resurrection Cathedral, Rostov
Cover page and title of the dissertation presented by Johann Justus Martius in Wittenberg, 1674: “Stenko Razin, Don region Cossack traitor” (in Latin: Stephanus Razin Donicus Cosacus perduellis)
O. E. Kosheleva, ‘The return of Razin’s gang from Persia to Astrakhan’, frame from the filmstrip “Peasant War led by Stepan Razin”
kinopoisk.ru
Poster from the 1939 film ‘Stepan Razin’
Stepan Razin statue, Aktyube, Astrakhan region
Stepan Razin’s cliff by the Volga riverside in the Saratov Region
My parents and grandparents were not Russians, but part of my family settled in Russia for more than a century, and their narratives echoed until my childhood, back in the 1960s.
– “Which is the country with the smallest population in the world?” asked me once my father, when I was 6 or 7 years old.
– “Vatican”, I responded immediately, as this was a newly learned topic.
– “No”, my father commented, and he continued “it’s Russia” (as we always called the USSR)!
As I was astonished, I uttered: “but this is a big country with over 200 million people”.
Then my father made things clear: “yes! But when the enemy comes, all the Russians become just one man”.
III. Patriotism laced with a latent notion of ‘border’
The average Russian does not only have the task to assess the meaning of infinity, because his country is in fact an infinite territory, but he also faces the challenge to define whether borders exist or not. In reality, Russia does not have borders like most of the other countries. This generates a paradox; although emphatically brave and resolutely patriotic, Russians are ready to fight everywhere, because the notion of the word ‘border’ is significantly different from the meaning that this word has in other languages and among other nations, notably those of Western Europe.
If we consider Russia’s territory as the totality of continental lands and islands that are internationally recognized as the area of the Russian Federation, only a part of the Russian borders looks like what borderlines mean in Western Europe. Of course, Russia’s western borders are very well guarded and defended. But the vastness of the land and the prevailing climatological conditions in most of the northern confines of the territory produce among Russians a very vague concept of ‘border’, if we take as example the Pakistani-Indian or the Mexican-American borderlines and their perception by the respective nations.
Few people in the world know exactly the particularity that every Russian has to accept as normalcy when it comes to Siberia. Certainly, I must state in the beginning that there are Russian military bases and stations in the Siberian coasts and islands in the Barents Sea, the Kara Sea, the Laptev Sea, and the East Siberian Sea. But from the southern parts of Siberia where the quasi-totality of the local population inhabits to the northernmost confines of the land, the regions of the taiga (Siberian forest) and the tundra (a flat and treeless terrain with permanently frozen subsoil) are almost entirely uninhabited. If we view Siberia as an oblong region or zone, sometimes only the southern 10%or 20% of the width of the enormous land is inhabited. Making a trip on the boat from Krasnoyarsk to Dudinka, you sail along the Yenisei River from the South to the North for more than 1500 km, crossing an almost entirely unpopulated land.
In fact, the taiga is, in and by itself, a natural borderline; but it does not consist in a common state border. This modifies the notion of the word ‘border’ among Russians. In a way, Siberia in 2023 is still what the Far West was in 19th c. America: a frontier land.
When you don’t have a common feeling of ‘borders’, you automatically develop a universalizing tendency; it is not necessarily a conscious Universalist belief and theory, but a clear attitude and a resolute desire to fully comprehend the world or, if you want, to intellectually encompass the mankind as a whole. One can say that it is almost instinctive. Few nations have developed this inclination. As a matter of fact, Russians have always been comfortable with the ‘other’; that’s why they never colonized any nation.
Whereas the English intentionally and perniciously destroyed lands and nations, and the French wanted to imperatively impose French education on the Algerians and on all the other colonized African, Asiatic, American and Oceanic nations, the Russians promoted korenizatsiya for all! They strengthened the traditional culture and the elements of historical heritage of every indigenous population. The indigenous nations understood that their identity was respected and their integrity protected; then the past hostilities were forgotten, and they all become one, while the Russias became many. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korenizatsiia
Only after an exhaustive study of the Universalist character of the average Russian can one truly realize the way Russians view the rest of the world.
IV. When Universality becomes a problem
However, this inherent element of the Russian soul can easily turn from an asset to a liability. This is so because the Russian sense of Universality is the epitome of the Continental Civilization, being therefore comparable or analogous to the traditional Chinese idiosyncrasy, the instituted and praised Iranian Achaemenid-Sassanid-Safavid imperial doctrine, the Turanian unified worldview and Tengrist cosmology, the Eastern Roman Christian Orthodox Ecumenism, and to the Mughal intellectual worldliness. One way or another, all the truly civilized, continental nations originate from Akkad, Assyria and Babylonia where the Universal Man was born before 4500 years; Mesopotamia is the cradle of all of us.
However, there is no advantage without disadvantage and for every blessing there is a drawback; this is valid for all societies and nations anytime anywhere and under any circumstances whatsoever. Russians are therefore virtually unable to understand the vicissitudes and the alternations of the forged cultures of islanders and coastal societies; Russians are naïve and genuinely impotent to fathom the corruption, the depravity, and the viciousness of the divisive and discordant maritime societies.
And up to a certain degree this is very good, because civilized nations do not need to study the nauseating precipices of the soul of degenerate, corrupt societies and of heinous, deceitful people; yes! But what if the lawless and the perfidious societies intend to propagate their iniquity and to corrupt the cultured, moral, brave and illustrious nations?
That is why the modern Western world, which is an alien and inimical entity to all the continental nations of Asia, Africa, Central Europe, Mexico and the Andes Mountains, cannot be assessed correctly by the Russians, the Chinese, the Germans, the Turcs, and all the other continental nations whose cultural heritage is tantamount to World History. And for this reason only Russia, the interior of mainland China, and Anatolia (the central part of the Ottoman Empire) were successful in not being occupied and colonized by the maritime colonial powers, which -after the end of the 15th c.- functioned as genuine denial of the Mankind and the World Civilization, which had always been (and could not have been but) a continental civilization.
It is not my intention to analyze the perversion of the Renaissance, the historical revisionism of every Reconquista and colonial expedition, the inhumanity of the Western Europeans’ fallacious ‘Humanism’, and the massacres and genocides that the maritime colonial powers deliberately provoked because of their monstrous nature. It would take enormous encyclopedia to duly describe this nefarious and atrocious development that brought the Mankind to the brink of nuclear war.
V. The perfection and the defect: the ‘Continental Man’ vs. the ‘Man of the Sea’
I want only to underscore the maritime nature of the societies, which triggered these developments, their anti-continental and anti-human (and therefore anti-Russian) character, and the continuity in their degeneracy and debauchery. Even the absurd name that they invented in order to describe their lawlessness and ignominy, namely ‘Renaissance’, highlights their rejection of the World Civilization and their abnormal and criminal revisionism: the mankind was born once, created by God, and did not need to be ‘born again’ by means of cruel lies, Satanic deception, criminal deeds, and holocausts perpetrated by the Western European colonial powers.
This is the unbridgeable divide that separates the civilized continental nations from the lecherous and corrupt, maritime societies of discord and scheming:
Continental societies form universal empires that bring forth peace, concord, dignity, order, heroism, spirituality, knowledge, wisdom and truth. They herald their noble intentions very solemnly and from the beginning.
Maritime societies trigger incessant wars, diffuse lies, make fake promises, deceive the nations that they unreasonably and arbitrarily target, and subtly disseminate all types of human perversion and corruption, slowly administering the poison of their counterfeit minds and their heinous hearts. They malignantly hide their intentions, exploit the trust of the noble nations, and know their uncivil, lewd and execrable identity. They are a disgrace on the surface of the Earth. There is an unbelievable continuity in the maritime colonial powers’ scheming that the average continental man cannot possibly fathom. And in this case, the average Russian’s Universality turns from great qualification to abysmal disadvantage. I will therefore offer now an example of the nefarious scheming perpetrated over the last 4-5 centuries by the villainous Western societies that developed and propagated bogus-cultures.
Ivan IV under the walls of Kazan by Pyotr Korovin (Пётр Иванович Коровин), 1890; there was no Renaissance and no Humanism in the nascent Russia of Ivan the Terrible.
There is currently a continuous and overwhelming rejection of pedophilia in Russia; Russian politicians, statesmen, intellectuals, academics and average people have repeatedly denounced the Western countries’ lawlessness, ignominy, and tolerance for the development of transnational networks of pedophiles, human trafficking, and narcotics. That is good, but not enough. Even worse, due to the prevailing naivety, Russian historians, art historians, academics and intellectuals fail to first fully comprehend and then duly diffuse nation and worldwide the fact that Western European and North American pedophilia started with Renaissance and in a fully covert manner.
There are thousands of samples of the so-called ‘Renaissance Art’ that bear witness to my point, but the famous ‘Lighthouse of Alexandria’ by the Dutch painter Maarten van Heemskerck (1498–1574), a hand-colored engraving that dates back to 1574, is good enough; what reason was there for the immoral, Greco-centric painter to depict the buttocks of a naked child next to two half-naked men, apparently a king and a ‘wise elder’, on a painting that featured the Lighthouse of Alexandria?
This point perhaps does not appear to be so important for Russians today, but this is the mistake of the Russian academia; when this salacious ‘artwork’ was produced in Holland, Ivan the Terrible was ruling Muscovy in the then nascent Russian Empire. It is therefore imperative for all Russians today to answer the following questions:
What would the reception of such a painting would be in Ivan IV’s Muscovy?
How abhorrent would this shameless ‘artwork’ be for all Russians at the time?
Are 21st c. Western countries’ pedophilia rings unrelated to this painting?
Or what was then practiced within secret societies is being now done openly?
Only a proper debate at nationwide scale can now open the eyes of the Russians and help them become fully conscious of the realities of this world, of the perversity of the maritime societies, and of the intractable divide that separates Russians and all the civilized continental nations from the lecherous barbarians of the colonial countries of the West.
Yes, the Russian sense of Universality is a blessing; but …
– if the Russians do not identify the Dutch, the English, the Canadians, the Australians, the French and the Americans as totally alien to them and to World Civilization,
– if the Russians do not proactively assess their identity and cultural heritage, demarcating their continental character from the maritime corruption and bogus-culture of the Anglo-French,
– if the Russians do not identify their surreptitiously attempted Westernization as De-Russification and as immoral contamination, and
– if the Russians do not undertake an entire overhaul of the system of National Education, …
… a victory will still be possible in Ukraine, but the most horrible dangers will be lurking on the Russian society.
VI. The collapse of the USSR and the Yeltsin years
When Konstantin Chernenko (1911-1985; Константин Устинович Черненко) died on the 10th March 1985 and Gorbachev (1931-2022; Михаил Сергеевич Горбачёв) was elected as the General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, the fate of the USSR had already been sealed long ago. The same statement can also be made as regards the respective deaths of Yuri Andropov (1914-1984; Юрий Владимирович Андропов) and Leonid Brezhnev (1906-1982; Леонид Ильич Брежнев).
The really critical turning point and the true moment in which the fate of the Soviet Union was decided upon was the death of Mikhail Suslov (1902-1982; Михаил Андреевич Суслов), just 10 months before Brezhnev’s death in November 1982. At that time, the Soviet leader was too ill to decisively impact the developments and promote his protégé Chernenko. The appointment of Yuri Andropov as the Second Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union on 24th May 1982 was in reality the beginning of the end of Soviet Union, because in fact, it propelled this ominous figure, enabling Andropov to make a determinant step toward the succession to Brezhnev.
This development was extremely negative, because for fifteen consecutive years (1967-1982), Yuri Andropov -as the 4th Chairman of the Committee for State Security (KGB)- pursued a policy of closer (than earlier) monitoring of the CIA, which in turn made it possible for the American secret services to do the same to their Soviet counterpart. As a matter of fact, in the early 1980s, the two organizations were in reality one, and there was nothing unknown to all the top persons in the hierarchy of both organizations. This situation allowed the economic superiority of the US to fully impact the developments, pulling the Soviet Union apart.
Gorbachev became a captive of the problems, which he did not know prior to his misfortunate election; even worse, the 1991 Soviet coup d’état attempt would be effective and successful, only if it occurred before the changes made in the hierarchy of the Communist Party in the summer 1985. As it happened, it was too little too late. Today, it is customary to accuse Gorbachev of almost everything in discourses about the end of the USSR; this is wrong. Perhaps his only mistake was that he failed to fathom that he was too small for the task and very ignorant of the reality.
Similar comments are also valid for Boris Yeltsin (1931-2007; Борис Николаевич Ельцин); if Gorbachev could not overcome the problems accumulated since the middle Brezhnev years, his subordinate (Chairman of the Supreme Soviet of the Russian SFSR from 1990 to 1991) had even greater challenges to face due to the catastrophic mismanagement and the obviously incompetent tenure of Mikhail Gorbachev. Yeltsin’s failure should have however been anticipated; he was a middle level Soviet apparatchik, who had to govern a country after a neo-capitalist and neo-liberal model. The task was inherently impossible.
Paranoid gangster Madeleine Albright contributed greatly to the destruction of Ukraine
All the anti-Russian plans and schemes of the Western colonial powers became then known in the daylight. Madeleine Albright was the first to shamelessly reveal in public that Ukraine was ‘important’ for the US; if someone had then doubts about the evil deeds that would later be perpetrated by the UK, US, NATO and EU in Ukraine, he would apparently be either a conscious gangster working for the criminal interests and the absurd non-values of the Western world or an abject idiot. However, a close study of what the Western colonial powers attempted to carry out in the 1990s reveals much about the hidden parts of their schemes and plots.
The dissolution of the USSR was not just a political, economic and military target for the Western block; the fraudulent and mendacious regimes of Western Europe and North America did not bother much about either the Russians’ ability to ‘elect’ their representatives and government or the Russians’ right to possess private property. For such second-rate issues Paris, Brussels, London and Washington D.C. did not care at all. Similarly, they did not care truly about the perspectives of a multilateral nuclear disarmament; if NATO member states were concerned with world peace, it would be quite possible for Russia and the US to reduce their nuclear arsenals to the level of those of France, England and China during the 1990s; but this was never a concern!
If we carefully observe what Western diplomats, military officers, academics, agents, politicians and statesmen did with respect to the new independent countries, which were formed due to the split of the USSR, we will enumerate the following major and very systematic practices:
i- they attempted to create a new class of local businessmen; they established joint ventures with some of them, and they systematically promoted them -thanks to political intervention- to the status of local ‘oligarchs’ with extra investments and interests abroad (so that they remain always loyal, subordinate and tractable to their Western lords);
ii- they attempted to form a class of local politicians and statesmen, who -after having followed specialized seminars, having hired Western ‘advisers’, and having opened spectacular bank accounts in EU, UK, US and other colonial countries- would act (and actually acted) as local pawns and mere executives of their Western masters;
iii- they attempted to educate or re-educate numerous students and academics, offering them scholarships, inviting them to the Western bogus-universities, and sending them back home to ‘teach’ new topics, diffuse fresh approaches, and advance calamitously destructive interpretations of the local history, culture and heritage;
iv- after being successful in the aforementioned practices and after subordinating the new local elites that they produced, the colonial powers entered into the second stage of their scheme (while always continuing the above mentioned three basic practices of the first stage); at this level, their well-prepared ‘tools’ incited endless strives a) among the various former SSRs, b) within the newly independent states (i.e. the state mechanism), and c) internally (at the social level), turning ethnicity against ethnicity, tribe against tribe, and clan against clan. This did not occur due to mere coincidence; the Russian academic from Samara, who was invited by a university in Canada, and the Tatar intellectual from Kazan, who was offered a position in Chicago, were both deliberately acquainted with gravely contradictory ideas, theories, perspectives and visions. That’s why, when they returned home and started instructing the local students, they diffused conflicting concepts, which generated dissipative tendencies.
v- by fomenting wars, by creating an infernal context, by attracting many valuable persons to the seemingly ‘peaceful’ and ‘safe’ environment of the Western countries (that was presented as ‘the’ model), by generating numerous foci of unnecessary tension, polarization, and enmity, and by making the new local elites stupid enough to value money, consumerism, modernity, and material benefits, the Western powers subtly dragged the new local leaders far from their traditions, values, principles and identity. This, third, stage of the Western anti-Russian and anti-Asiatic scheme was tantamount to spiritual-intellectual colonization.
VII. The rise of the Putin team and the Russian ‘oligarchs’
This process of systematic Westernization, de-Russification, cultural disfigurement and national alienation continued uninterruptedly down to the 2020s. Vladimir Putin could not deal with these issues, because he was apparently occupied with far more urgent issues and numerous short-term projects. It took him much time, resolute effort, and strong courage to set up well-functioning national institutions, contain the ‘oligarchs’, and prevent the various Western ‘advisers’ from dismantling the new socio-economic and political order that he was effective in creating.
When it comes to foreign affairs, Putin’s strongest point was the alliance with China, India and Iran, whereas Ukraine constituted his weakest point. More specifically, in the period 2010-2014, Russia failed to duly support President Viktor Yanukovych (born 1950; Виктор Янукович), help him strengthen his position, and enable him to prevent his opponents from overthrowing him. There can be many explanations for this fact. Personally, I believe that the imperative tasks that the entire Putin team gave themselves until the early 2010s concerned fundamentally the socioeconomic, administrative, military and financial recovery (or comeback) of Russia; this was apparently correct. Furthermore, I am convinced that the 2011 ‘Arab Spring’ events constituted a shocking awakening (or if you prefer a litmus test) for the said team, and it was then that they first realized that the Western colonial countries intended to ultimately do to Russia what they had already done to the Soviet Union, starting with Ukraine.
It was only normal that Russia did not intervene militarily in Ukraine in 2014; the occurrence was not propitious and the country was not fully prepared in terms of technological modernization, innovative armament, increased military presence, field experience, and international alliances. But it is beyond any doubt that the criminal Western intervention in Ukraine in 2014 triggered the Russian special operation in 2022, when Russia was already well prepared. In fact, the multiple major technological inventions achieved by Russia in the second half of the 2010s and the numerous new weapons announced by President Putin at his March 1 annual presidential address in 2018 heralded the Russian special military operation, which was deservedly launched in Ukraine in 2022.
As I already said the privatization process of the Soviet economy was an explosive ordeal that could have taken Russia down; if this did not happen, this is not due to the resistance of the Russian society which was rather weak, but to the multifaceted Western intervention. In fact, the colonial gangsters of the Western world did not want a second, even more devastating, split (namely that of Russia) back in the 1990s. Scheming is evil, but evil can never be perfect; even the most pernicious scheme has inherent weakness, which if timely spotted and duly assessed can enable any opponent of the scheme to totally outdo it. The space of the present article is not sufficient for me to analyze the targets, the stages and the modalities of the Western scheme against Asia (because this is the correct description), but it would be good enough to state at this point that the scheming powers of the Western world do not want the dissolution of Russia before 40 years pass after the collapse and split of the USSR; this is so because they intend to administer a controlled demolition process, as they tremendously fear unforeseen implications, uncalculated side-effects, and potential backfire. I have however to add that the plan is entirely eschatological of nature.
The Russian oligarchs as a Western tool against Russia were therefore programmed from the first moment to function as the Trojan horse against Moscow and what the Western gangsters absurdly view as the ‘Russian Empire’. It goes without saying that I only conventionally use the term ‘ Russian oligarchs’; to speak comparatively in this case and to offer correct parallels, I would use the term ‘inhuman and barbarian tyrants and Satanic paranoid dictators of the Western world’ for all types of rascals like Bill Gates, Mark Zuckerberg, Jeff Bejos, Elon Musk, Larry Page and Sergey Brin, Steve Ballmer, Larry Ellison, Larry Page, etc.
As one can easily assume, the so-called Russian oligarchs form a large community of entrepreneurs that cannot be categorized into two or three segments; among them, there are many persons with patriotic convictions, senseless traitors, ambitious businessmen, modest entrepreneurs focused on their affairs, highly connected magnates, and also shrewd intermediaries able to effectively play a political role and perform in the backstage. Although they all have some common financial interests, they do not form one group; if one takes into account the different passports that a Russian billionaire may have, one may better assess his eventual relations and the extent of their impact. A Russian tycoon with dual, Russian and Israeli, citizenship and another Russian mogul with Russian and English passports are not necessarily ‘agents’ or ‘pawns’ of Israel and England, and the secret services of the respective states may not even need them for this role, because they both may function better as channels of communication with, and tools of influence on, the Russian leadership.
It is essential therefore not to generalize; to accurately assess the stance of a Russian ‘oligarch’, one must closely monitor his activities, examine the scope of his deeds, and assess “cui bono” (who benefits). Before even starting your search, you have to bear in mind that many of them are weak characters, who hate themselves and had experienced a nasty childhood and a disastrous adolescence; these conditions of life are indeed valuable elements according to the secret promoters of many Russian ‘oligarchs’ (and of many other persons worldwide), because they bear witness to debilitated and brainless persons that can be easily used.
These persons form their self-confidence on the basis of money (which is evil for anyone to do) and they are ready to accept (or to do) whatever it takes to ensure material success, reputation and luxury; this means that they have no moral barriers, being the lowest of the low, when it comes to human beings. One of them was indeed Yevgeny Prigozhin (born in 1961; Евгений Викторович Пригожин), the last of the Muscovite charlatans. Contrarily to what many may assume, he was never among the most influential Russian ‘oligarchs’; to a great extent, he was the product of some mainstream media.
One should take into consideration that both, his father and stepfather, were of Jewish ancestry. Neither Soviet Union nor Russia tolerated the anti-Jewish policies of the Czarist Empire, and this is very good like that; but not all the people are the same, and not all the Jews are the same. And at the spiritual, intellectual, cultural, political and international levels, Jews can differ much from one another, as there are diverse groups of power among them, and they have contrasting interests.
If one actually changes Prigozhin’s names and writes down a lengthy narrative of his miserable life until the age of 34, every reader will feel extreme pity for him. A tragic caricature with no foundations, no studies, and no substance, a pitiful figure coming out of a gloomy Dostoyevsky story, a decade spent in delinquency, nine years in incarceration, and a life spent in fraud, robberies and all types of petty offenses and misdemeanors. Such people, even if they regret and repent, cannot and must not have a proper career, let alone a distinguished walk of life. It is better that they find a minor occupation and they set up a modest family life, trying to forget the shame of their worthless youth. This is so, because if such people come to the epicenter of the social and professional life -or even worse get involved in politics-, they bring to the surface and spread throughout their society the venomous psychological residue and the pus of the wounds that their wretched youth produced; in other words, they contaminate their societies.
But, quite unfortunately, in a world tore apart by secret societies that intentionally and systematically remove every noble element in their effort to turn the entire Mankind to materialistic, lecherous and faithless consumers, a lewd rascal like Yevgeny Prigozhin was a valuable asset for some to duly utilize. That’s how his godforsaken socio-professional rise started; since he was ‘chosen’ and ‘initiated’, he had to only rely on ‘advisers’, who would ensure his fake successes, create his empty reputation, and make him known to those whose shoes he would not even be earlier allowed to shine.
His obscure masters gave him the money to launch his otherwise silly businesses and to appear like the magical cook for the corrupt elites. In 1997, along with his partner, he launched a floating restaurant named ‘New Island’ on the Vyatka River. Very influential persons, unknown to the rascal-turned-businessman, made his cursed restaurant ‘known’ to the president, the prime minister, the ministers and the entire elite of Russia; it was therefore designated as the proper venue for high profile visitors.
When, officially accompanied by Vladimir Putin, Jacques Chirac was hosted there in 2001 and George Bush dined in 2002, the visiting leaders -silly in their ignorance and disgusting in their hypocrisy- could never imagine that they shook hands with someone whose house before 12 years was the jail and whose magisterial experience in delinquency dwarfed his trivial expertise in luxurious cuisine and culinary inventiveness.
The rest was easy. With the ‘correct’ advisors, the former prisoner could do wonders; I don’t mean that his progression went unnoticed by the Kremlin administration and the secret services. But in similar cases, there are many parameters. His ascent may have been due to the support of Russian organizations that cannot be considered as treacherous; furthermore, those who promoted Prigozhin in the 1990s may not have been identical with those who contributed to his success in the 2000s. Even the idea about a paramilitary organization to protect the Donetsk and Luhansk populations may have well been the suggestion of another famous Russian Jewish magnate, who -although a great patriot- would not like to take the risk.
In any case, the Wagner Group appeared to be useful to the Russian government in Eastern Ukraine, in Syria, and soon afterwards, in Africa. The proliferation of their activities must have apparently been duly noticed among the Russian intelligence and the army intelligence community – and thoroughly discussed. After a certain point, the activities of Wagner Group in Africa were not so much pro-Russian as anti-French; these military campaigns were certainly lucrative for Russia and the Kremlin administration had no reason to react. However, the achievements were so virulently detrimental to the French interests that the top Russian military and intelligence officials must have understood it. After a certain moment, Prigozhin -either he knew it or not- offered great services to the English interests in Africa by damaging the French grip on Africa. This could only be a coincidence, but it could also be revelatory of some contacts that the English may have initiated with the people around the former prisoner.
After the beginning of the Russian special operation in Ukraine, the Russian government had repeatedly the opportunity to check the trustworthiness of Yevgeny Prigozhin in many different ways; these developments are not necessarily disclosed to the great public for very obvious reasons. Even the one time ‘alliance’ between Ramzan Kadyrov and the ‘influential magnate’ must have taken place exactly for this purpose (intelligence collection and analysis, intention detection, containment). Of course, no one is going to release this type of information and this is very good like that.
Due to the fact that this conflict is not a regular war but a special military operation, it is quite possible that even Russians cannot fathom the reasons for which the Russian army did not occupy Kharkov, Kiev and Odessa at the very beginning of the operations. This would be too long to explain here, although in reality everyone knows it; Russia cannot occupy in just five days Ukraine and at the same time destroy its alliance with China, India, Iran and many other countries. There are always several important non-military parameters to a military conflict, and only a fool would disregard these conditions easily.
IX. Sergei Shoigu, Liz Truss, Stepan Razin, and Voronezh
Playing on this background and duly guided by his secret, yet eloquent, ‘advisers’, the former prisoner Yevgeny started the pernicious effort that could lead to a civil war. Denouncing the top military around Sergey Shoigu (born in 1955; Сергей Кужугетович Шойгу) as heartless ‘bureaucrats’ and posturing as a brave soldier, the grotesque comedian Prigozhin was just wearing his Venice carnival mask. The only to benefit from such propaganda would be the UK, US, EU and NATO officials, i.e. Russia’s worst enemies.
When the unjust, perfidious and demagogical accusations started forming a crescendo, I am sure that the top people in the Kremlin realized immediately what was about to come soon. As they were not unprepared, they allowed the former prisoner to take the initiative that would lead him back to his correct position: in the jail. I am afraid that for poor Yevgeny the break time is over.
Accusing Shoigu in today’s Russia must be, I guess, worse than sheer madness; son to Kuzhuget Shoigu, Sergey grew in the house of the secretary of the Tuvan Regional Committee of the Communist Party and since his childhood, he was acquainted -at the local level- with the Soviet power structure. Although younger than President Putin, Shoigu was already a minister in 1991, when Putin resigned from his low-middle level position in the KGB. To put it correctly, he was the head of a major governmental committee that became the Ministry of Emergency Situations in 1994; nonetheless, Shoigu spent almost half his life in top ministerial positions. About:
All the above was really too difficult for the ignorant, uneducated rascal Yevgeny Prigozhin to possibly assess; he could not and he even did not bother to think about. He was used to act as per the advice of his close associates; but to some of them, he was not even a human being, but just expendable stuff. And this is the whole truth about his farcical mutiny. In reality, it did not have any chance to succeed; even those, who pushed this fool to launch this absurd operation, did not expect anything else than what finally happened and is known to all. This was enough for them; they needed Prigozhin for some trivial propaganda purposes and they burned him like a card in a poker game. This is the fate of all the Prigozhins of this world.
Yet, I believe that several people around Putin in the Kremlin knew that this story would happen one day and that it would start from exactly the provinces where it did; even more importantly, they must have known this, even before launching the special military operation in Ukraine on 24 February 2022. More specifically, on 10 February 2022, Foreign Secretary Liz Truss refused to recognize Russia’s sovereignty over the Voronezh and Rostov Regions. At the time, Russian forces were gathering near the Ukrainian border, and Truss had asked Moscow to move its forces away from the border with Ukraine. When asked whether she recognized the sovereignty of Russia over the Voronezh and Rostov Regions, she “insisted that the UK would never recognize Russia’s sovereignty over these regions”. This was a clear indication that any anti-Russian effort would start from those region.
X. Russianness, Brezhnev, Leonid Kharitonov, and Utyos
It becomes clear now that Stepan Razin and Yevgeny Prigozhin have nothing in common except Voronezh! The legendary hero’s family originated from this historical Russian region; and Prigozhin, who failed to make of Stepan Razin his personal example in life, started his descent to the abysmal pit of shame and disgrace in Voronezh. So diametrically opposed their trajectories are that one feels the need to express doubts about the Russianness of the farcical mutineer.
It has nothing to do with mutiny or rebellion; it is absolutely unrelated to discipline or order. It is a matter of Russianness: the mystical relationship between the Earth, the infinite land of the North, and its inhabitants. It is an issue of spiritual lucidity far beyond the darkness of rationalism and the contamination of the Western maritime powers.
It is an inexorable bond that makes the top representative of the forces of discipline, like Leonid Brezhnev, to greatly respect and passionately love an overwhelming rebel, like Stepan Razin; that’s why Leonid Ilyich wept when listening to Leonid Kharitonov interpreting ‘Utyos’ (Утёс; the Cliff / words and music by Alexander Navrotsky) in a concert dedicated to the 95th anniversary of Lenin and held in the Kremlin Palace of Congresses (Tchaikovsky Hall) on April 22, 1965.
Apparently, although born in Russia, Yevgeny Prigozhin never saw, much less comprehended, the value of that great Cliff nearby Volga.
————————-
Note:
* The expression ‘Jewish rascal’ came to my mind thanks to Michel Moutal’s book “My Life, Reflections and Anecdotes: A Jewish Rascal’s Adventures That Span From The Alps To The Sierra Madre And The Rockies” (AuthorHouse; Illustrated edition; August 19, 2008)
Россия, Украина и мир-VI: аспекты императивной девестернизации российского образования
Discussion with an astute Russian reader
Обсуждение с проницательным русским читателем
Contents
I. Introduction
II. How Western Europeans westernized Russians for 300 years
III. Unreliable Wikipedia
IV. Reading texts & reading in-between the lines of texts
V. Rejection of the fallacy of Hellenism: starting point of every effort of De-Westernization
VI. Why Shakespeare and the Western European Theater must be removed from the Russian, Chinese, Indian, African, Muslim and Latin American Education
VII. Shakespeare’s black magic trickery against the concept of Messiah, and his vicious hatred of Eschatology and Revelation
Содержание
I. Введение
II. Как западноевропейцы вестернизировали русских за 300 лет
III. Ненадежная Википедия
IV. Чтение текстов и чтение между строк текста
V. Опровержение заблуждения эллинизма: отправная точка всех усилий по девестернизации
VI. Почему Шекспира и западноевропейский театр надо убрать из русского, китайского, индийского, африканского, мусульманского и латиноамериканского образования
VII. Шекспир и его черная магия против концепции Мессии и его яростная ненависть к эсхатологии и Откровению
My articles about the Russia – Ukraine conflict generated vivid reactions from many readers and several among them wrote to me in order to ask about several topics or comment on my approach and description. A long correspondence ensued, and at times it helped me better feel how readers perceive different issues and understand my criticism of several practices or developments.
I. Introduction
Numerous recent speeches given or articles and books published by leading statesmen like Xi Jinping, Subrahmanyam Jaishankar, Vladimir Putin, Wang Yi, Dmitri Medvedev, Narendra Modi, and many others underscore the need to establish a new, multipolar world order and thus take mankind to the next stage of comprehensive, multilateral development and progress. An important part of this discourse is dedicated to the need of de-Westernization or de-Occidentalization. The topic is being now discussed in the foremost venues of the BRICS member states and in other international bodies. I herewith mention as examples the Valdai Discussion Club (est. 2004) and the Valdai Club Foundation (est. 2011), which manages the Club’s projects.
In his article “A New Era of De-Westernization Has Begun” (6 January 2023), Valdai Club expert Wang Wen made it clear that “the political equivalence structure between the West and the non-West is increasingly strengthened and is becoming an important feature of world politics in the third decade of the 21st century. Of course, the world in 2023 will not be mellow, but in any case, amid the “de-Westernization”, major changes unseen in a century will continue to evolve in an irreversible way, writes”. https://valdaiclub.com/a/highlights/a-new-era-of-de-westernization/
Although the need for de-Westernization is evident and highly acclaimed across Asia, Africa, Latin and -notably- Eastern Europe, it is not quite sure that all people mean the same connotation when using this term. I don’t suggest that there are opposite approaches to this issue, but many people still fail to fathom the depth and the width of the de-Westernization that is needed for nations across the Earth to finally achieve national identity, cultural integrity, political independence, and economic self-determination. Many people limit unconsciously their approach and efforts within politics; but there a major danger is lurking.
Does it really matter whether all the countries of Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Eastern Europe are politically, militarily, economically and financially independent from the block of the Western European and North American states that colonized (and, in the process, Westernized) almost all the other nations of the world?
I would even ask the following:
Does it really matter whether all the countries of Western Europe and North America collapse and disappear from the surface of the Earth?
With the former colonizers dissolved and with Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Eastern Europe politically, militarily, economically and financially de-Westernized, still all these countries will indeed be inhabited by mere ‘copies’ of Western citizens and Westernized automatons or homunculi, if the de-Westernization effort fails to be as deep and as wide needed at the levels of academic and intellectual life, scientific research, education, socio-behavioral system, culture, mentality, and even religion and spirituality. This is so, because a Muslim incorporated into or accommodated within the Western system of values, principles, concepts and worldview will de facto function as a non-Muslim either he fasts, prays and has no extramarital relations.
——————————————————————-
What is De-Occidentalization for Russia, Asia, Africa and Latin America?
In your school, you learn about the Kurukshetra battle (Mahabharata) – and not about the insignificant battle of Thermopylae
In your school, you learn about Gan Bao’s Soushen Ji (here in a Ming copy ca. 1550), which is a compendium of legends and narratives concerning the spiritual universe that was first written around the middle of the 4th c. CE – and not about Seneca’s Hercules furens (Mad Hercules)
In your school, you learn about the Annals of Ramses III and the narratives about his victories over the Sea Peoples that determined the World History – and not about the absurd lies that the Carian (non-Greek) traveler Herodotus wrote about the unimportant wars between a few Ancient Greek states and the invading armies of the Iranian Emperor Darius
In your school, you learn about Enuma Elish, the Assyrian-Babylonian Epic of Creation (four tablets in cuneiform in the upper picture), and Atrahasis (also known as Ut Napishtim), the archetypal, Mesopotamian Noah, whose epic (see one part in the lower picture) is at the origin of all later Biblical and Islamic traditions – and not about Homer’s Iliad and Odyssey or Virgil’s Aeneid
In your school, you learn about Kartir, the great Zoroastrian reformer and founder of Mazdeism (the Sassanid times’ reformulation of the Zoroastrian faith), imperial high priest, theoretician and mystic whose Celestial Voyage antedates that of prophet Muhammad (Mi’raj) – and not about the petty philosophers of Ancient Ionia, Macedonia, Thrace and Greece, who proved to be unable to fathom the spiritual universe in its true dimensions
In your school, you learn about the eschatological Hittite Epic of Ullikummi – and not about the racist anti-Macedonian discourses of the Athenian demagogue Demosthenes
In your school, you learn about the Ashoka edict (on the Delhi-Topra pillar) – and not about Thucydides’ worthless narrative concerning the incessant wars among the petty kings and politicians of the tiny cities-states of Ancient Greece
In your school, you learn about the Ancient Egyptian Holy Book Amduat that details events taking place in the Hereafter – and not about Julius Caesar’s boring historical description about how Romans killed one another, before massacring the inhabitants of Gaul
In your school, you learn about the Ancient Egyptian Expedition to Punt (Somalia) that was undertaken (ca. 1475 BCE) by Admiral Nehesy and the Imperial Fleet of Pharaoh Hatshepsut and became the object of a long narrative (texts and reliefs) inscribed on the walls of the first female pharaoh’s mortuary temple at Deir el Bahari, Luxor West – and not about the wrong stories of Diodorus of Sicily or Arrian’s description of Alexander’s military campaign
In your school, you learn about the Chinese Dunhuang Star map, the first known star chart (ca. 700 CE) from China, which contains the data collected from the three different schools of Astronomy that existed there – and not about Pausanias’ Description of Greece that has very limited value.
In your school, you learn about the Vendidad, which is the part of the Iranian Holy Book of Avesta that contains fragments from the discussion between Ahura Mazda and Zardosht (Zoroaster) concerning possible ways for humans to confound spirits and demons – and not Ancient Greek mythology where the Divine World is desecrated by Ancient Greeks’ fake and idiotic gods that were poorly conceptualized after sinful human behaviors and examples
In your school, you learn about the Dhammapada (collection of Buddha’s admonitions; here written in Gandhari language and Kharosthi writing) – and not about the verbose, worthless writings and the absurd scholasticism of Thomas Aquinas that constitute a major reason for the collapse of religiosity in the Western world
In your school, you learn about the Manichaean Evangelion (here as it is in the Cologne Mani-Codex), which was one of the seven holy books of the Manichaeans, who spread from NW Africa and Western Europe to North Africa to China – and not about Dante and his heinous Divine Comedy
In your school, you learn about the greatest historian of Islamic times Tabari (9th – 10th c. CE) and his History of Prophets and Kings (here portrayed in a miniature of the historical Farsi translation of his monumental opus by Amirak Bal’ami) – and not about Edward Gibbon, an 18th c. English historian, who wrote only to distort, adapt Roman History to English colonial interests, and propagate concepts of white supremacism and racism
In your school, you learn about the greatest epic poet of Islamic times Ferdowsi (10 th c.) and his majestic Shahnameh (‘Book of Kings’) that was called ‘the Iranian Quran'(here a book cover with a miniature from the Shahnameh especially handwritten and decorated for Shah Tahmasp in the 16th c.) – and not about 17th c. French Classicist Theater
In your school, you learn about the great innovations and inventions brought about by the great Turanian scholar Al Farabi (9th-10th c.), who established a groundbreaking Zodiac chart (left) and conceived an eight string ‘ud/lute (right) – and not the fallacious calculations of Nicholas Copernicus.
——————————————————————-
II. How Western Europeans westernized Russians for 300 years
Russia is an excellent paradigm in this regard; as land, it was never colonized by any Western colonial country. Yet, today, Russia is extensively westernized and must be systematically and effectively de-Westernized. The discussion I had with an astute Russian reader sheds light on the innumerable niches of the de-Westernization (or detoxification or decontamination). I therefore publish it in its largest part.
– English Translation of a Comment Made by a Russian Reader –
Hello dear Shamsuddin.
I read your articles with numbers “IV” and “V” (while waiting for public transport and on the road). Be careful when referring to information from Wikipedia in your articles! I say this because this site regularly misrepresents information about my country.
Your article with the number “V” reminded me of the book by the Russian philosopher Povarnin “How to read books” and the American writer Adler “How to read the book”. After getting acquainted with these books, I realized that before my attitude to books was like to fast food: “quick breakfast / lunch”. And that I didn’t read a single book “correctly”.
After reading article “IV”, where you described Ancient Greece not as a State, but simply as a group of different people, I now can’t wait for you to read the book I recommended. They also show the “inconvenient” truth about Ancient Greece.
At the end of the article, I was struck by your idea of abolishing Shakespeare in school. I agree with this only if you meant that when you are young you cannot understand great works. To do this, you need to be older and so that life will harden you a little.
Last question.
There are authors who are unknown in Russia, or only one book out of many books of each of them has been translated. Could you evaluate which of these authors are “harmful” to the Russian public, and which should be known?
Sincerely,
Fedor.
————— My Response —————–
Dear Fedor,
Thank you for your points that will certainly empower me to better present my approach and to describe several hitherto undiscussed topics!
Reading and writing in transportation means, with or without a laptop (I never had and I will never have a smart telephone), has been for me a time-honored tradition; it involves trains, boats, ferryboats, airplanes, interurban buses, metro, trolleybuses, and buses. Also: taxis and private cars (of friends)!
As it happens with every series of articles, the complete idea about my approach you would get reading all of my five hitherto published articles about Russia, Ukraine and the world. My recent article-proposal for a new UN organization belongs -in a way- to this series, which is -never forget it!- ongoing. All the same, articles IV and V are quite representative; in the former, I expand on spiritual topics {because there is spiritual dimension in this conflict/the difference between Earth and Sea viewed as primordial elements of the Creation (in forming people and societies opposite to one another: ‘continental’ and ‘maritime’)}, whereas in the latter, I focus on educational issues and I expand on how to perceive History of Northern Asia and Northeastern Europe as History of Russia.
Now that you read article no V, you can easily read article no II, which is an entire repositioning of the History of Russia; this means that article no II serves as the foundation for article no IV. In it, I expand more on the long and wide historical continuity that you must focus on, instead of minimizing Russia’s history to an ethnic narrative of ‘Slavic’ tribes that accepted Christianity in Kievan Rus. Your History, the History of all Russians, is far larger than that; Western linguists, Slavologists and historians did their best to limit your view of your past and to make you see it as a ‘racial history’ (or an ‘ethnic history’ if you want) only to your disadvantage. History is not a narrative of ethnic groups and races, but a description of cultures and civilizations.
By making you focus on a limited past and by dragging you in a way that you use the racial-racist approach to your past (that they invented for others – haha! but not for themselves!!), they subtly bring you to a frontal clash with Turanian (Turkic) nations and with Muslims; this will be disastrous for Russia and for the entire world.
You must understand (and I don’t speak personally but generally for all Russians, your government included) that, for the evil Western forces, ‘politics’ starts with History, continues with Education, advances with Culture, and ends up with Political Philosophy and Ideology, which forms the context of what people call now ‘politics’, but in reality is ‘governance’.
What is called today ‘Western world’ is a fallacy that started with Renaissance and the early colonial empires, namely Spain and Portugal, but when it comes to the way modern countries are governed, the two Iberian kingdoms are obsolete forms of state that are closer to Ivan IV’s Muscovy, to the Eastern Roman Empire or even to Sassanid Iran. The structure of contemporary states originates from end of 17th c. Holland and post-Cromwell England. In this evil form of tyranny, everything is utilized in (i.e. distorted in order to be fit to) politics.
——————————————————————-
Muscovy, a Christian-Muslim, Russian-Tatar, Asiatic City
The Conquest of Siberia by Yermak; painting by Vasily Surikov. In the 19th c., despite their advanced cultural-educational Westernization, Russian painters like Surikov reproduced a totally non-Western ‘image’ of 16th c. Muscovy and Russia.The Russian Soul is this.
The Siege of Kazan; painting by Vladimir Stepanovich Bodrov
‘Battle’ of the Ugra, 1480; from 16th c. miniature – The ‘battle’ took place because Ivan III did not want to pay tribute to the Great Horde; Ahmad Khan bin Küchük led the Tatar forces. It is a critical and quite odd historical moment, because the two armies stood on the opposite banks of the river and, in spite of tricks and threats, no battle was fought, and at the end, the two armies withdrew. It is not correct to consider this date as the beginning of Muscovite independence, because the Muscovites continued being vassal to the Tatars of Crimea. The overall situation was far more complicated, because Poland sided with the Tatars of Sarai, whereas Ivan III was supported by the Khan of Crimea; even more so, because the Great Khan was later killed by the Khan of Siberia and his Nogay Turanian allies.
Muscovy at the time of Ivan Kalita (early 14th c.), painting by Apollinary Vasnetsov (19th c.): apparently an Asiatic town that had nothing to do with Western European norms.
At a time of advanced Westernization, the famous Russian painter Apollinary Vasnetsov (1856-1933) felt the need to represent, based historical accounts, ‘Muscovy at the time of Ivan III’, thus fully revealing the entirely Oriental and Asiatic nature of his fatherland.
‘The Last Minutes of Metropolitan Philip’ painted by Aleksandr Nikanorovich Novokoltsev (1853-1919) in 1889 was the way the illustrious Russian painter evoked the awaken in the 15th c. Muscovite spirituality that had gone extinct in late 19th c. Imperial Russia due to the multi-layered and advanced Westernization; the painting also reflected the wrongdoings of Ivan IV the Terrible, who ordered the assassination of Philip II (1507-1569) because the thirteenth (13th) Metropolitan of Muscovy (1567-1568) rejected to bless him due to the Oprichnina system of persecution against the boyars (the wealthy and powerful landlords).
‘Ivan the Terrible and Associates’ painted in 1903 by Andrey Ryabushkin (1861-1904): there was nothing Western in Ivan IV.
Andrey Ryabushkin’s ‘Wedding train in 17th c. Moscow’ (1901) demonstrates that Russia was an culturally Asiatic realm.
‘Streltsy’ (the accent being on the last syllable / ‘Стрельцы’: infantry carrying firearms) painted in 1907 by Sergey Vasilievich Ivanov (1864-1910): one more evidence that the Westernized Russian elites of the beginning of the 20th c. felt an inexorable nostalgia for their totally non-Western past and heritage (Streltsy existed as military units from the mid-16th to the 18th c.)
‘The Morning of the Streltsy Execution’ painting (1881) by Vasily Ivanovich Surikov (1848-1916) helped spectators recall a critical historical event that took place in 1698, when Russia had almost no Western cultural or imperial attribute: the great uprising of the glorious military unit, which was due to the fact that the Streltsy rejected the vicious project of Westernization that Peter I wanted to introduce and the disastrous (because uncontrolled) presence of foreign (Western) advisers. Quite indicatively, an English soldier, Patrick Leopold Gordon of Auchleuchries (1635-1699) commanded the army that killed the genuine Russian officers in battle. All those, who were not killed in the Battle of Voskresensky (Resurrection) Monastery, which is also known as New Jerusalem Monastery, were executed in Moscow (between September 1698 and February 1699): more than 1000 noble soldiers – early victims of Westernization.
If you think that you can oppose, England, France and the Western world at the ‘political’ level, you are deceived and you will fail, because it was ‘politics’ to their elites
a. how to Occidentalize / Westernize Peter I;
b. how to progressively detach the executive of the Russian Empire from the Eastern Roman (falsely called ‘Byzantine’) imperial tradition and to drag it to sheer imitation of the Western pseudo-kingdoms;
c. how to corrupt the Russian elites by initiating them to various orders particular to the Freemasons, the Jesuits, and even the Zionists;
d. how to attach the Russian academic and intellectual elites to the fallacies of Renaissance, Classicism, Hellenism, Enlightenment, European Classical Music, and the Greco-Roman foundations of Modern European White Supremacism and Racism;
e. how to engulf Russians into Pan-Slavism in order to bring Russia in clash with Germany and Austria-Hungary;
f. how to ‘teach’ the Russian elites that ‘being Christian Orthodox’ meant ‘being anti-Muslim’ and thus engulf them in wars against the Iranians and the Ottomans; and
g. how to link Russia ‘historically-culturally’ with Classical Greece and Rome (which is wrong and disastrous) and how disconnect Russia ‘historically-culturally’ from Ancient Orient (Caucasus, Anatolia, Mesopotamia, Syria-Palestine, Iran, Central Asia, China and Indus River Valley), which is also erroneous and calamitous.
———————————————————–
The Westernized Russian elites and their non-Russian venues
Peterhof Palace, St. Petersburg: Peter I’s ‘response’ to Louis XIV’s Versailles. All the same, this conventional approach is an oxymoron indeed, because in reality, the monumental palace was a ‘French’ (not ‘Russian’) response to something French!
Peterhof Palace, the main staircase
Peterhof Palace, the main staircase
The Greek Hall of Pavlovsk Palace
State Bedroom at Pavlovsk Palace
This is the Freemasonic ‘chapel’ in the Catherine Palace, St. Petersburg; the quasi-totality of her empire’s Christian Orthodox population would not find it proper to pray there. Along with Westernization in Architecture, Art and Religion comes the historical falsification that took the form of the Occidentalization of Russian History. Leading example in this regard is Nikolay Karamzin (Николай Михайлович Карамзин; 1766-1826) who wrote his 12-volume History of the Russian State (История государства Российского) only to break with the earlier Russian historiographical tradition that was exemplified by Vasily Tatishchev (1686-1750). Both distinguished Russian historians are described as proponents of autocracy, but this is very erroneous; actually, it looks like a deliberate effort to confuse specialists and average readers. Karamzin’s advanced Westernization made him write after French prose style and his exposure to Occidental post-Renaissance concepts made him introduce alien and corrupt elements (like Hellenism), insult Ivan IV Terribl,e and slander the true Russian identity – only to the benefit of the dark forces that incessantly promoted Russia’s rapid Westernization. What went wrong with Karamzin? This is easy to answer: in 1789, he traveled to Germany, France, Switzerland and England. This was an enormous mistake. He should have traveled to the Ottoman Empire, Qajar Iran, Mughal India, and Qing China instead.
———————————————————–
III. Unreliable Wikipedia
You mention the Wikipedia, the encyclopedia of sophisticated distortion, alteration, historical falsification, and adaptation of the historical truth to the ideological-political needs of the Western world’s ruling elites.
You misunderstood my attitude to constantly add numerous Wikipedia links to my articles.
I do not “refer to information from Wikipedia”; I only mention links to Wikipedia entries, so that my readers find them easily, go there, make their own search, check the notes, sources and bibliography, and thus have access to more specialized info that they may want, after reading some of my points.
As I do so quite often, in several articles I have already stated that I disagree with the contents of most of the Wikipedia entries that I mention. Now, your point makes me understand that I should perhaps prepare a 3-5 lines text about this issue, and copy / republish it in each and every one of my articles.
IV. Reading texts & reading in-between the lines of texts
“How to read books”! You raise an enormous topic.
Basically, you mean that one person must also read in-between the lines of a text.
That is very correct.
The real essence of the reality is never in the words of a text.
In fact, a word -in itself- is almost nothing.
Semantics is a field of ignorance and paranoia.
Ancient Greek philosophers’ opinions on these topics were childish and nonsensical; this was due to their low level of understanding the Ancient Egyptian, Assyrian, Babylonian and Iranian priests next to whom they studied for years.
Realities do not exist because humans exist; they exist on their own.
Only God knows the purpose of every element of the Creation, and the interminable possibilities that they have to amalgamate with one another. You can never know anything before duly identifying the composition of the elements that constituted it: Ether, Soft Waters, Earth, Air and Salt Waters.
Nothing is signified or denoted by a human; everything is signified per se – by itself. When someone speaks, describes and narrates about something, he only shows what he understood from a tiny part which belongs to a world created by the Almighty God. Our understanding is merely our revelation: what we reveal (and therefore represent to us and others) out of the infinite universe that God created. As God is invisible, the link of the tools that a speaker or narrator uses is invisible. Yet, without this link, all the words of a sentence are meaningless and can be re-arranged in a way so that they mean, reflect and describe other realities.
All the same, at this point, I should add that, in reality, language is not necessary for communication; it is only a low means of communication. Animals and even insects communicate with one another better than humans do. This fact deletes the stupidity of the idiots like Aristotle, and at the same time it demonstrates that longer we stick to rationalism and the Aristotelian thought, farther from the truth we will be and deeper into wars and misunderstanding we will be plunged.
A man, who has not awakened in the spiritual universe, can never have a clue of what exists in the material universe; this is so because nothing was created in the material universe without a counterpart (soul, spirit, etc.) in the spiritual universe. For this reason, the sciences of all the ancient Oriental nations were comprehensive systems of learning that combined spiritual and material research; ancient scholars never dissociated the spiritual aspect from its material complement of an item, point or issue. Consequently, every man reads a text differently from another, according to their progress in being re-connected with their soul.
Otherwise, one needs to stop in almost every line of a text and make questions about what he reads in order to extract further details and, above all, reach and grasp the deeper meaning of the text.
You are lucky that you realized this issue, namely that you had not read even one single book correctly, before you understood that this serious trouble was real. Most of the people do never reach that level. Even worse, in our days, there are many professors, specialists, experts, researchers and intellectuals who do not reach the point that you mention. They then project their mentality and knowledge, opinion and predilection onto the text that they read, and they don’t truly read the text that they have in front of their eyes, but an imaginative text that they create by failing to separate their personal delusion (i.e. their sick ego/I say ‘sick’ because ego is always so) from the true text that they supposedly read.
V. Rejection of the fallacy of Hellenism: starting point of every effort of De-Westernization
There is no ‘inconvenient truth’ about Ancient Greece. Your sentence is a minimal understatement.
In fact, there is a devastating truth, as documented by numerous sources, which simply deletes once forever the dreadful forgery ‘Ancient Greece’, which never existed.
Whereas Ivan IV and the Muscovites of his time knew the truth, i.e. knew nothing about Ancient Greece, you live within an enormous falsehood that had started being elaborated in Western Europe; thence it was diffused already in the last days of Tatar-Muslim prevalence in Russia. However, it took some time for this falsehood to be diffused outside Western Europe, which is the region where it was produced. The period of the diffusion of this enormous fallacy we call ‘colonialism’. Russia was never colonized at the military level, but even at the times of Romanov, it was colonized at many levels, namely political, economic, socio-behavioral, artistic, educational, academic and intellectual.
The Western European falsehood about Ancient Greece does not only involve distortion and misinterpretation of Ancient Greek and Latin sources, but it also includes systematic and extensive concealment of other historical sources. Now, this concealment is disproportionate, extraordinary and unprecedented. It starts with the Western scholars, who first explored Anatolia, North-Northwestern Africa, Egypt, Syria-Palestine, Mesopotamia, Iran, Caucasus, Central Asia, Sudan and Eastern Africa, Yemen, India, and China. These people, before traveling to explore, had studied all Ancient Greek and Latin texts about those lands, peoples, monuments, faiths and civilizations. As you can understand, these views and standpoints were external, irrelevant, erroneous and at times nonsensical. In fact, they did not consist in an authoritative source about those nations, empires and histories.
Herodotus’ and Plato’s descriptions of Iran and Egypt are ridiculous, idiotic and utterly valueless; they have the ‘value’ that an ignorant traveler’s idea has about a land that he has no skills, stamina and predisposition to duly study. The same is valid for other Ancient Greek travelers’ narratives about Mesopotamia, Phoenicia, Iran, Anatolia, Egypt and other regions. Those guys did not know even the correct terms to describe the achievements and the traits of the great civilizations they wrote about, let alone the vast theoretical-spiritual background that these terms reflected.
Beyond that, there is an even more disastrous comparison: although there are -in Ancient Oriental sources- many references to the various and different nations that modern European scholars name “Ancient Greeks”, these passages are relatively few, brief and secondary because simply the Ancient Ionians, Aeolians, Achaeans and Dorians were not civilized enough to possibly attract the interest of the Hittites, the Assyrians, the Hurrians, the Babylonians, the Canaanites, the Egyptians and the Iranians. Ionia and Aeolia in Western Anatolia produced a civilization lower than that of the Phrygians and the Lydians who were better documented in Assyrian cuneiform sources. Even more importantly, Greece, i.e. the most confined part of the Balkan Peninsula, south of Mount Olympus, was a peripheral land far from the great centers of civilization.
Only when a serious trouble originated from those lands, like the Peleset-Pelasgian-Philistine reaction against the Achaean siege and destruction of Troy, we have longer descriptions in Oriental historical sources. This was the case of the ‘Sea Peoples’, as the Ancient Egyptians called the Peleset and their allies, Trojans included. When, as allies of the Hittites, the Achaeans were asked to attack Troy and they achieved to conquer the highly important city, the reaction of the enemies of the Achaeans, namely the Pelasgians, was forceful.
Near colorization of part of the bas-reliefs
Part of the bas reliefs of the northern external wall of Ramses III’s mortuary temple at Medinet Habu (Luxor West); texts and bas-reliefs full narrate the three battles that Ramses III won to disperse the Sea Peoples.
Drawing of a larger part of the bas-reliefs
First pylon of the Medinet Habu temple
Ramses III’s mortuary temple at Medinet Habu (Luxor West); view from the southeast
The Anti-Achaean and Anti-Hittite Pelasgians formed an alliance and then rebelled against the Achaeans and ruined them (which is mentioned in the Ancient Egyptian texts and archaeologically evidenced as the conflagration of the Mycenaean fortresses), attacked Hattusha and destroyed the Hittite Empire, invaded the Canaanite coast of Eastern Mediterranean, notably Ugarit (a small kingdom but the Ancient World’s greatest library and center of Translation), and Amurru (today’s Syria), and ultimately attacked Egypt (Kemet).
There Ramses III, after three battles, was able to destroy and disperse the Sea Peoples. The Peleset/Pelasgians, who took part in the invasions, settled in the coast of Southern Canaan and became known as the Philistines / Palestinians. Ionia and Aeolia in Western Anatolia and Ionians, Achaeans an Dorians in the South Balkans (‘Greece’) were plunged in abject misery and barbarism for 400-450 years (1200-750 BCE). When the epic cycle’s most famous poet Homer wrote about the deeds of the Achaeans, he in fact galvanized his contemporary fellow men and called them to form kingdoms and states after the Achaean example and to propagate the pro-Achaean and anti-Pelasgian version of History and narrative (rhapsody) that he composed. But all this was marginal, unimportant and trivial to the Assyrians, the Egyptians, the Babylonians, and the Iranians.
So, this is the disastrous comparison I spoke about earlier:
1- the highly civilized nations of the Ancient Orient did not bother to describe the petty stories, absurd regimes, and endless strives that characterized all those uncivilized and peripheral tribes; and
2- the hardly civilized, ignorant and uneducated Ionians, Aeolians and Dorians, originating from tiny cities-states, which were at times smaller than the area of a major Egyptian temple (like that of Karnak, Luxor), traveled to study in Egypt, Mesopotamia and Iran (6th – 4th c. BCE), but failed to duly conceive the spiritual and the material universes after the local spirituality, wisdom, science and imperial culture.
That is why, when these people returned back to Ionia, Aeolia, Thrace, Macedonia, Illyria and Greece, they called themselves ‘philosophers’, i.e. ‘friends of wisdom’. In reality, this term is very modest, if not pejorative; this is so because it means that they were not ‘sophoi’ (wise) and they did not possess ‘sophia’ (wisdom). So, they were merely ‘philosophoi’. This means that all those guys, like Thales, Pythagoras, Heraclitus, Parmenides, Democritus, Plato and others (who have been propelled to undeserved consideration and absurd evaluation by Western European scholars and intellectuals), knew very well that, in front of an Egyptian, Babylonian or Iranian (Zoroastrian) high priest, hierophant and mystic, they were humble and puerile schoolchildren.
Now, the low position of the peoples of South Balkans and Western Anatolia opposite the great Oriental civilizations is extensively reflected in the Ancient Greek texts. Plutarch wrote about the Ancient Egyptian Iwnw Heliopolitan religion (involving Osiris, Isis, Horus, etc.). But no Egyptian priest bothered to write about the petty cults of the clownish pseudo-divinities of the Ancient Greeks (Athena, Hera, Hermes, Poseidon, Zeus, etc.). The reason for this is double:
1- in many cases, the names of the Ancient Greek ‘gods’ were of Oriental origin, and
2- in every case, the cult was weaker and the spirituality nonexistent.
In striking opposition to the aforementioned historical realities, the 19th – 20th c. Western European explorers of colonial times, after their discoveries, excavations, decipherments, representations, essays, treatises and publications about Ancient Oriental civilizations, continued having the Greco-centric and Romano-centric approach that they had prior to their expeditions, researches, vast collection of documentation, and remarkable knowledge acquisition.
Although the texts and the monuments that they unearthed totally canceled their earlier knowledge (which was based on Ancient Greek, Latin and Hebrew sources), the Western European Orientalists continued preposterously viewing the anterior (the Ancient Oriental civilizations) through the eyes and the criteria of the posterior which was apparently lower and corrupted.
This absurd attitude only corroborates the fact that what the Western European scholars saw as ‘Ancient Greece and Rome’ was not what is documented in and reflected from Ancient Greek and Roman sources, but their biased delusions and preconceived schemes of racist nature.
For this reason, the Western European scholars did not modify their measures, standards and approaches, after the discoveries made over the past 250 years. They still stick to an absolutely obsolete and fully delusional model that -even worse- they want to impose onto Russia, India, China, Africa, Latin America, and all the Muslims of the world.
You understand of course that this model is false and disastrous in two dimensions:
1- first, it is an evolutionist model that serves to propagate the false concept that in the past the humans were uncivilized and that they progressed gradually until they reached the modern times, and the Western sciences. This is entirely wrong, because the Sumerians, the Akkadians and the Egyptians before 4500 years had spiritual and physical capacities that they gradually lost. It goes without saying that Western scholars want to hide this truth.
2- second, the Greco-Roman model that they intended and tried for more than 550 years to impose encompasses all the evil and corrupt elements that the forces, which selected it, need to diffuse and impose worldwide.
The clash between Orient and Occident is a fake, and that’s why they needed to diffuse Aeschylus’ sickness, paranoia and anti-Iranian racism and Herodotus’ silly lies and heinous bias.
The case of Ctesias clearly helps us understand that the ancient manuscripts must have been drastically tempered with by Catholic monks who copied them. So, there is an extra aspect to examine, analyze and comprehend in this regard.
———————————————————–
Ctesias could not make mistakes; others put lies in his mouth!
Behistun, NW Iran; the cliff with Darius I’s relief and inscriptions
Behistun (Farsi: Bisotun / Old Iranian: Bagastana, i.e. ‘the place of God’ / Ancient Greek: Βαγίστανον όρος) was mentioned by Ctesias, who totally misunderstood the inscription, attributing it to the ‘Babylonian’ Queen Semiramis and describing it as a dedication to Zeus! In reality, the text is part of the Annals of Emperor Darius I the Great, duly detailing his victory over a rebellion; the Iranian monarch dedicated his triumph to Ahura Mazda. However, Semiramis seems to have been an entirely misplaced Ancient Greek legend about the historical Queen of Assyria (but not Babylonia!) Shammuramat. The Assyrian queen was the consort of Shamshi Adad V; she has also been mentioned in the original, Assyrian cuneiform sources as co-regent during the early phase of her son Adad-nirari III’s reign (811-783 BCE). But the Assyrian Queen had nothing to do with Mount Behistun and the Achaemenid Iranian inscription.
If we now analyze the extraordinary errors made by Ctesias on this topic, while also taking into consideration the fact that he lived long in Iran where he served as physician to Artaxerxes II, we will find ourselves in front of impossible inconsistencies. Apparently, he was fluent in Achaemenid Iranian (taking into account that he was involved in the negotiations between the Iranians and the Greeks after the Battle at Cunaxa) or he had excellent interpreters (since this was crucial for the emperor’s health). With all these points confirmed, we have every reason to ask the following: how did Ctesias make so ridiculous mistakes when visiting Behistun and getting information about the holy mountain and the local reliefs and inscriptions?
First, it is quite doubtful that any Iranian, Babylonian or Elamite historian, erudite scholar, and knowledgeable courtier knew anything (or even had access to textual documentation) about the historical Assyrian Queen, who lived 400 years before Artaxerxes II. This means that not a single interlocutor of Ctesias would ever associate the Behistun inscription with her.
Second, and even more deplorable, either Ctesias was fluent in Achaemenid Iranian or he relied on excellent translators and interpreters, it is absolutely impossible that any person related to the imperial administration would ever attribute the Behistun inscription and reliefs to anyone else except Darius I the Great.
This concludes the case about the fallacy that average people and academics alike believe today as ‘Ancient Greek History’: it is an entirely fallacious fabrication of the Catholic monks who copied and in the process distorted the ancient manuscripts, replacing truths with lies, eliminating trustworthy narratives, and inventing silly stories to put in the mouth of ancient authors. Ctesias’ texts that have been saved down to our time were systematically and unrepentantly distorted by the pseudo-Christians monks of Western Europe.
———————————————————–
The endless wars, conflicts and divisions of the so-called Ancient Greek states were superbly reflected in Thucydides’ calamitous descriptions and historical narratives; but that was exactly what the forces that selected it needed. By making it part of the Western European education, they ensured interminable strives and bloodshed in Europe and, by means of colonialism, worldwide.
The utterly Anti-Christian, Greco-Roman model serves also to propagate corruption, immorality and extreme obscenity; several Ancient Greek temples were in reality brothels in which blasphemous orgies were practiced by the idiotic followers of various pseudo-divinities that were miserably fashioned in the Antiquity after the human weaknesses. The focus on Ancient Greece that the biased Western European intellectuals attempted and the modern pseudo-historical dogma of Hellenism are the main responsible for all the problems of our time. As disruptive and destructive elements, they must be cast away by all societies that intend to advance, progress and still preserve their identity, integrity and morality. Unfortunately, the Ancient Greeks had none.
VI. Why Shakespeare and the Western European Theater must be removed from the Russian, Chinese, Indian, African, Muslim and Latin American Education
People accept customarily what is offered to them as education. It is part of what is called ‘conventional wisdom’. But this is extremely erroneous.
So, there is first a question to make about the topic; why, on Earth, should the education of a Russian or Uzbek or Chinese or Indian or Somali or Algerian or Peruvian include texts written by an English author?
Second, in the modern Western world, the value and the importance of everything depends on Marketing. You know about the advertising campaigns of Coca Cola, but you don’t know anything about the advertising campaigns of Shakespeare, which were undertaken by the English embassies, diplomats, academics, etc. The latter lasted longer – clearly.
Third, there are many people nowadays, who realize that something went wrong in the West. Unfortunately, the entire West is a wrong, sick and devious construct whose elaboration spanned over 500-600 years. Now, if someone thinks that all the mistakes, the biased conclusions, and the preconceive ideas occur only at the political level, he simply does not have a clue about how this world functions.
Shakespeare and theater in general were instrumental in the deliberate corruption and decadence of the world. Colonialism is not mere occupation of territories; mainly it is projection (or imposition) of one nation’s culture onto another nation’s culture. Now, if the colonizing power’s culture is in an intentionally corrupted and putrefied condition, colonialism turns out to be a real contamination.
Gillis Mostaert, Passion play in Antwerp; 2nd half of the 16th c.: Christian ‘theater’
There was no theater in Christian times; it was prohibited. And for a very good reason! It was denounced as obscene, vulgar, salacious and disastrous for the moral standards of a Christian society. The only sort of theater that existed in Christian societies was the representation of the Passion of Jesus. Similarly, the sole type of theater that existed in some Muslim societies was the representation of Hussein’s martyrdom in Kerbala; these theatrical acts are performed in independent buildings known as Hussainiya. About:
Islamic ‘theater’ (ta’zieh/تعزیه): painting from Lukhnow, Mughal India (ca. 1800)
Public representation of Hussein’s martyrdom in Kerbala (680 CE) in Shiraz, Iran (1977)
Theater did not exist in monotheistic cultures and societies, like Assyria and Iran.
Historically, Theater started in Egypt. It was a religious, eschatological theater that involved the representation / repetition of acts and stories narrated as a diachronic or supratemporal description of the Creation, the Life and the End of the Universe. Thus, by ‘acting’ / playing the roles of the major driving forces of the spiritual world, the Ancient Egyptian Iwnw Heliopolitan sacerdotal colleges believed that they truly contributed to the auspicious developments that they expected to take place at the End of Times. In a way, it was a sort of magic, and they considered as such the inner enforcement of external facts and actions (also known as the royal art of Making). Since it was entirely benevolent, they considered it as moral, because it would contribute to the re-establishment of a perfect (or paradisiacal) order that had been lost.
Ancient Egyptian Opet religious festival procession: representation available on bas reliefs
Widely diffused across the Roman Empire, the Ancient Egyptian religious festival Navigium Isidis, as envisioned in 1902 by the American painter Frederick Arthur Bridgman
Bas-reliefs with representation of the main Divine Beings of the Hermupolitan dogma (known in Ancient Greek as Ogdoad); during the religious festivals, there were theatrical acts that represented the qualities and potentialities of each of them to faithful followers who participated.
Horus, Osiris & Isis: the major driving forces of the divine world, as comprehended and proclaimed in the Ancient Egyptian Iwnw Heliopolitan religious dogma.
You can correctly assume that Ancient Egyptian, Assyrian-Babylonian, and Hittite eschatology are vast narratives of supreme spiritual endeavors. As such they are at the origin of Ancient Hebrew Biblical (and therefore Christian and Islamic) world conceptualization, worldview, cosmogony, cosmology, eschatology and soteriology. Neither the Messiah nor the Chosen People is an invention of the Ancient Hebrews; as concepts they predate the ancient kingdoms of Israel and Judah by 2000 years, and there is nothing strange in it. The major Ancient Oriental civilizations constitute a hitherto unequaled peak of spirituality, transcendental power, wisdom and spiritual perfection that later nations, like the Phoenicians, the Hebrews, the Iranians, the Greeks and the Romans never reached. But the History of Mankind is a narrative of falls, decay, decadence and corruption, and unfortunately those, who could build great pyramids around the middle of the 3rd millennium BCE, could not do so again 2000 years later.
Meanwhile, the formation of polytheistic religions in Babylonia, Phoenicia, Carthage and elsewhere incorporated early theatrical acts in their religious processions, but this was not anymore a human comprehension of the various aspects of the Divine and of their consequences, but a human invention of otherwise nonexistent stories, which were only useful for the spiritual enslavement of the adepts of each and every religion. In this case, the religion and the early theater turned from benevolent into malevolent, monotheism became polytheism, and moral freedom was transformed into sexual exploitation of the victims (i.e. the believers). Spiritual achievements (like levitation, teleportation, materialization/manifestation, etc.) became ‘miracles’ and the great initiates turned out to become mystical swindlers, petty magicians, and slaves of evil spiritual hierarchies.
In Ancient Greece, theater took progressively a form of moral education, but it reflected the political divisions, the tribal conflicts, and the racist character of their elites, therefore giving deliberately biased and viciously erroneous representation of the ‘Other’, notably the Iranians.
Ancient Roman amphitheater in Siracusa (Syracuse), Sicily
In Ancient Rome, the amphitheaters and the circuses soon superseded to the theater, placing the military training and martial sports at the epicenter of the public interest and entertainment. During the Christian imperial times, the interest for the martial arts continued to generate great enthusiasm, massive attendance, and personal involvement as the illustrious Constantinople Tzykanisterion (Циканистерион) testifies to. (https://wiki5.ru/wiki/Tzykanisterion) Of course, this palatial sport demonstrates a Sassanid Iranian influence on the Eastern Romans. However, it also shows that Constantinople was culturally closer to Turan and Central Asia than to Merovingian France. But the ancient Greek theater was, as I said, entirely forgotten, duly rejected, and wholeheartedly despised as a villainous endeavor and obsolete, anti-Christian activity.
The Tzykanisterion was close to the great palace of Constantinople, by the seaside
After the early diffusion of the racist, colonial and fallacious concepts and ideas of the Renaissance intellectuals and anti-Christian magicians, the rise of Classicism brought forth a return to ancient Greek themes; all the same, the movement was a very wrong imitation of partly or entirely misunderstood topics. However, the end result was a sheer degradation not only in terms of art but also with respect to Moral. This we can fully understand, if we compare the representation of a topic by Ancient Greek playwright and the distortion of the same topic by a Modern European poet. The latter is definitely more immoral, more lascivious, and more sacrilegious. By the way, this entry is very distorted and absolutely false: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classicism
Example:
Phaedra, as narrated by Euripides in Hippolytus and by Seneca the Younger in Phaedra, and
Phèdre, as represented by Racine, who was born in France a quarter century after Shakespeare came to life in England.
Morality, Theater and content degradation: Phaedra from Ancient Greece & Rome to French Classicist Theater to Hollywood Cinema
Phaedra in fresco from Pompeii, ca. 60–20 BCE
Phèdre; painting (1880) by Alexandre Cabanel (1823-1889): based on Racine’s play
Jules Dassin’s Phaedra, 1962: a disgrace of ‘art’ produced to merely glorify the immoral elite
———————————————————–
As you understand, the issue is far wider than just one author, notably Shakespeare. It has to do with the entire modern Western European literature, art, philosophy, and intellectual-political life, which set the true foundations of today’s decayed, corrupt and infamous Western world. You will perhaps tell me that the Bolshoi Theater, like many other historical theaters built in Russia during the late 18th, the 19th, and the early 20th c., is part of the Imperial, Soviet and Republican social life of the Russians. You are right; but you surely know that the Western European Theater was not part of the Russian popular culture before the early 18th c.
Introducing the modern Western theater in Russia was a key tool of Westernization. But westernizing the non-western is tantamount to subduing, altering and controlling the de facto opponents of the cruel, racist, colonial, modern Western world.
Art played an important role in this regard; many nations worldwide were corrupted not because of the Western theater but thanks to the Western cinema. But this ‘art’, i.e. the fake art of the modern Western world, is detached from Moral, Religion, Culture and Spirituality.
But in reality, there was never a civilization in which Art was uncoupled from the moral considerations, values and principles of a specific nation. In the disreputable, heinous, racist and atheist state of Ancient Athens, which was duly destroyed by the Spartans after three decades of war, the priests denounced as heresy and blasphemy the fact that the worthless sculptor and painter Phidias dared to write his stupid name on his filthy works. There is no artistic value in an impious and sacrilegious work; such shameful works must be destroyed and pulverized.
As you see, I needed an introduction before proceeding to respond to your comments about my suggestion for removal of the English playwright from the Russian (and other) educational manuals. Now, I will focus on this poet.
Of course, you certainly have an idea about the extraordinary eulogies and the unmatched hyperboles that all the English constantly use when they refer to Shakespeare; examined without exaggerations and biases, his art hinges more on his particularity and bears witness to the mystical contents of most of his works. His plays do not allow us to openly describe him as paragon of the Western European Classicism, as it happens with Racine and his opuses. However, Shakespeare used Ancient Greek and Roman stories, myths, concepts and plots extensively.
Consequently, modern English scholars’ effort to dissociate Shakespeare from Modern European Classicism is absurd. Titus Andronicus, Julius Caesar, Troilus and Cressida, Antony and Cleopatra, Coriolanus, Timon of Athens, Pericles Prince of Tyre, and Cymbeline, namely 8 (out of a total of 38) plays have -even in their title- a direct reference to Greco-Roman Antiquity. This makes of Shakespeare a major champion of Modern European Classicism and a very particular playwright indeed among the other Classicists.
VII. Shakespeare’s black magic trickery against the concept of Messiah, and his vicious hatred of Eschatology and Revelation
When it comes to the needs of today’s Russian Education and to the desires of all Russians to see their fatherland as a major pillar in a multipolar world free of Anglo-Saxon perfidy, madness and criminality, I have to state the following points:
First, Modern European Classicism has nothing to do with the Asiatic civilizations that shaped the ancient cultures, which flourished on today’s Russian soil from Scythians to Huns to Tatars; it is therefore improper for Russian schoolchildren to learn what is not theirs and not to study what is theirs.
Second, Shakespeare does not represent anything related to the culture, the past, the civilization, and the spiritual-intellectual heritage of the Asiatic nations that are adjacent to the Russian Federation, namely the Turks, the Armenians, the Georgians, the Iranians, the Kazakhs, the Turkmen, the Azeris, the Uzbeks, the Kyrgyz, the Tajik, the South Asiatic nations of India, Pakistan and Bangladesh, the Chinese, the Mongols, the Tibetans, the Uighurs, and the Koreans. We have therefore to conclude that masterpieces of the literatures of the nations are far more useful for the new Russian generation that will speak Chinese as first foreign language.
Third, there is not a shred of Christian moral in Shakespeare plays; his theatrical plays disastrously encompass unprecedented cynicism, unsurpassed narcissism, absurd arrogance, villainous scheming, abject immorality, loathsome concepts, and plenty of other very negative traits and behavioral notions that are totally unrelated to the core of the Russian soul. Quite often, Shakespeare exacerbates the negative feelings and propels evil characters to the epicenter of the plot; even worse, he does not castigate the evil-minded characters, therefore leaving the audience with the impression that no substantive punishment awaits us at the end.
Fourth, there is not a single element of Russian (or Chinese or Indian or Turanian or Iranian or African or Latin American) value, character or virtue in Shakespeare’s plays. More specifically, and with respect to Russian culture, there are no Ivan Durak, no Baba Yaga, and no three Bogatirs in Shakespeare. And more importantly, there is no Stepan Razin in English history and culture. Quite critically, at the geographical level (whi so much affects and determines Human History), there is no Volga in England. To fully complete, one needs to spell the truth out: there is no heroism in Shakespeare and there are no heroes among the English.
Dobrynya Nikitich, Ilya Muromets, and Alyosha Popovich, i.e. the three Bogatirs after Victor Vasnetsov (1898)
Fifth, in many of his plays, Shakespeare incorporates eschatological and messianic stories and plots, but he does it in a most counterfeit manner. Through his mystical affiliation with the early Freemasons and other secret societies, Shakespeare had been ostensibly initiated in corrupted forms of the Ancient Egyptian Isiac mysteries. Isis- and Horus-related cults flooded, as you know, the Roman Empire in the first 3-4 centuries of the Christian era. Many Isea (Iseum is a temple dedicated to Isis) were excavated and monuments found in Europe, England included. The Egyptian esoteric tradition survived in England clandestinely forming at the antipodes of the Christianization a sub-culture that went down to the Knights Templar and later mystical orders; however, the tradition was progressively corrupted and spiritually dead.
Representation of an Iseum on a Roman fresco from the temple of Isis in Pompeii
Osiris, Horus and Isis: drawing from bas relief, made by the authors of the book ‘Egypt, Handbook for Traveling’ that was published (1898) by the German Verlag Karl Baedeker, the world’s pioneer in travel books. The prestigious edition comprises also 20 maps, 55 plans and 66 views and vignettes. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baedeker
The original initiates of Isis’ esoteric orders and the faithful, who adored the goddess in Isis’ temples throughout the Roman Empire, believed the Iwnw Heliopolitan dogma that was also known as Ennead among Ancient Greeks during the Late Antiquity. This comprehensive spiritual system of Egyptian cosmogony-cosmology-eschatology/soteriology was extensively popularized in Greek and Latin thanks to the numerous Isis Aretalogies (Ареталогия). Plutarch expanded on the topic in his De Iside et Ossiride (About Isis and Osiris/ Об Исиде и Осирисе), which is part of the voluminous opus Moralia (Ethics). About:
In several of his plays, Shakespeare ostensibly rewrites the Isis-Osiris-Horus myth. This becomes strikingly clear in Hamlet. In an article of mine published before 30 years under the title “What a priesthood is and how it functions” (Trito Mati, Athens-Greece, September 1993), I established the correct parallels among
a. the original Ancient Egyptian myth,
b. the Revelation by John, and
c. Shakespeare’s Hamlet.
You can find the article (scanned pages of the review) online here (3rd page from the end, in 4 columns):
The correspondence of the major elements of the Ancient Egyptian myth to the main characters of Shakespeare’s play is a vast topic that would need a book to analyze. I herewith provide you with a brief diagram.
Egyptian Myth
Revelation by John
Shakespeare’s Hamlet
Osiris
God
The assassinated King Hamlet, Hamlet’s father
Isis
woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars
Gertrud, the Queen
Seth
Satan/Dragon
Claudius, the fratricidal king (of this world)
Seth (ditto)
{not mentioned}
Polonius, chief priestly figure and father of Ophelia
Nephthys
{woman sitting on a red beast}
Ophelia
Horus
King of Kings
Hamlet
substitute of Seth
beast coming out of the sea/Antichrist
Laertes
Now, all this is not merely useful for comparative literary analysis and for a dissertation in History of Religions. What matters most in this regard is the way Shakespeare was personally involved in the distortion of the Ancient Egyptian narrative, the Isiac myth, and the eschatological/messianic plot. And this is the most obscure and the most vicious part of Shakespeare’s role and work.
Egyptian Isis as the Christian Revelation’s ‘Woman Clothed with the Sun’ / From Apocalypse Picture Book; English, c. 1255-60; Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts (MRMSS) B1 350 B MS M.0524; the Pierpont Morgan Library, New York – http://ica.themorgan.org/manuscript/page/16/110814
Egyptian Nephthys as the Christian Revelation’s ‘Woman sitting on a red beast’/ From Beatus of Liébana’s Las Huelgas Apocalypse, Spain, ca.1220 (purchased by Pierpont Morgan, 1910); Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts (MRMSS) B1 363 B MS M.0429; Pierpont Morgan Library – https://www.themorgan.org/collection/Las-Huelgas-Apocalypse/30
Different moments of the ultimately cosmic, eschatological clash between Horus and Seth (: the Antichrist or Laertes in Shakespeare’s Hamlet), as depicted on numerous bas-relief panels of the interior side of the external wall of the Horus Temple at Edfu (Behedet in Ancient Egyptian) in Upper Egypt, 750 km south of Cairo. The Pharaoh Ptolemy X (Alexander I) appears in several bas reliefs as also fighting against Seth, which symbolizes his close cooperation with the Messianic Heliopolitan priesthood and epitomizes the pro-Heliopolitan nature of his deeds. Seth is alternatively represented as hippopotamus or crocodile. About:
The pylon of the Temple of Horus at Edfu: the most voluminous corpus of texts of the world’s eschatological literature
Entire walls covered with panels of symbolic descriptions detailing, in texts and bas-reliefs, the major episodes of the End Times’ mythical (i.e. absolutely real at the spiritual and the material universes) fight between a. Horus (or Hamlet, Ninurta, Etana, Tasmisu, Messiah, Mahdi, King of Kings, Jesus Christ, Saoshyant, Maitreya, etc.) and b. Seth (or Laertes, Ullikummi, Masih ad-Dajjal, Antichrist/Beast, etc.) Brief presentation – interpretation of Horus’ eschatological drama & ultimate Victory: Edfu Temple and the Sacred Drama of Horus https://egyptraveluxe.blogspot.com/2014/11/edfu-temple-and-sacred-drama-of-horus.html
Read first the Ancient Egyptian myth (either Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic texts or Plutarch’s essay)! You get an impressive feeling of an overwhelming supratemporal victory and an enthralling prevalence of Horus-Messiah, who rules the spiritually rearranged and rejuvenated world as Emperor, having totally eliminated the evil (Seth).
Read the Revelation by John! There, you get an even more fascinating description of the victory of the King of Kings and of the annihilation of a) Satan (Dragon), b) the Woman sitting on the red beast, c) the Antichrist (Beast), and d) the Pseudo-Prophet. It is an identical narrative, which is incorporated within the nascent Christianity, although in Jesus’ words we find no reference to the three latter spiritual entities.
Read now Shakespeare’s Hamlet! Although basic parts of the plot and even the critical clash (Hamlet exterminating Claudius) are there, we observe with extreme indignation that, minutes after vanquishing Laertes, Hamlet dies too, when he and the rest hear the news of Fortinbras arriving. This makes the difference; the evil difference, I mean. Fortinbras is an absolutely unnecessary figure or character. He is absolutely useless and utterly nonsensical.
Only because the Satanic nature of Shakespeare wanted the Messiah (or Horus or Jesus-Christ or Mahdi or Etana or Saoshyant or Maitreya) dead and unable to savor his victory, the need for an extra character was created in the plot. It is a devilish trick against the noblest of all prophecies.
Do you know, Fedor, what Fortinbras means?
It means that there will not be any Kingdom of Heaven, because the Messiah/Horus will die at the moment of his victory. This is the World History’s most hateful, most lowly, and more fallacious concept; it constitutes the most blasphemous rejection of the Christian Revelation by John, and of all the anterior and posterior revelations, eschatological epics, and Messianic narratives. It is a vicious and shameless attempt to exterminate Soteriology and a conscious effort to prevent the Ultimate Emperor and Redeemer from ruling the Mankind with iron fist (inferred in Isaiah 11:4; explicitly stated in Psalms 2:7-9; and repeatedly evoked in Revelation 19:15, 12:5, 2:26-28).
Why is this so? Why is Fortinbras so badly needed to Shakespeare’s mystical and devilish peers? This is easy to answer! The evil societies cannot stand every notion of Kingdom of Heaven, because this brings forth their irrevocable annihilation; they therefore passionately and continually intend to disreputably prolong the present situation of the Fallen Mankind as long as they can. Their ‘poets’ perform therefore all possible acts of Black Magic to obtain the desired results. And the premeditated distortion of an eschatological narrative, plot and development, particularly when it is part of a play repeatedly performed by actors and formidably contemplated / cherished by the audience over the centuries (which means an enormous number of victims whose spirituality was held captive), is a very sophisticated form of Black Magic.
In Shakespeare’s malevolent and black magical eschatology, the Messiah (Horus or Hamlet) wins over the Antichrist (Seth or Laertes), but dies soon after! This irrevocable fact of the World Literature convincingly demonstrates where the location of Evil on Earth is.
Consequently, with a fallen human Fortinbras as bogus-ruler, the present condition will continue, and the (disastrous for Shakespeare and his peers) Kingdom of the Heaven will be delayed or averted.
Shakespeare did not have the strength or the paranoia to make Laertes kill Hamlet. This is genuinely impossible. He therefore did not attack spiritual forces that would madden and annihilate him on the spur of the moment, namely at the time he would be writing such an execrable obscenity. However, his evil nature was good enough to invent the Satanic trick: ‘the Messiah/Horus wins only to die after his victory’. Preposterous!
Exploring Shakespeare’s evil profundity, one can therefore unveil the depth and the extent of the English perfidy. I need now to terminate my lengthy response.
You are very knowledgeable, Fedor! But you seem to forget a critical detail.
Shakespeare was born in 1564 and died in 1616.
His active years are thought to have been between 1585 and 1613.
But the most important event of his life was not the coronation of James VI & I, who was the successor of Elizabeth I.
The historically most determinant fact that took place during Shakespeare’s life was the war between Spain and England (1585-1604) and mainly the circumnavigation of England and Ireland by the Grande y Felicísima Armada (also known as Invincible Armada), i.e. the Enterprise of England undertaken by the Imperial Spanish fleet in July-August 1588.
If the Spaniards won, you would never know Shakespeare and his black magical texts, which are idiotically staged in numerous countries worldwide only at their own detriment and to the prejudice of billions of readers and spectators.
You don’t need either Shakespeare or English in Russia. No one needs them.
De-Occidentalization is the guarantee for the Russian victory; and as you can guess, the term comprises also the most resolute de-Anglicization.
Replace therefore Shakespeare in the Russian Education syllabus with the Azeri Nizami Ganjavi, the Armenian Movses Khorenatsi, the Georgian Shota Rustaveli, the Iranian Ferdowsi, the Turanian-Indian Amir Khusrau, the Chinese Guo Jujing (郭居敬) and you will discover all the musical undulations of Nikolai Rimsky-Korsakov’s Scheherazade!
Removing Shakespeare from your education and defenestrating England out of the new multipolar world order, you will lose nothing, but you will gain the whole world! And the world will gain peace.
Thank you again for the opportunity you offered me to expand on these topics!
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
Russia, Ukraine and the World-III: the need for a New UN or how UK, US, France and NATO must be defenestrated from the world (28 March 2023)
In the previous articles of the series, I examined different issues pertaining to the conflict in Ukraine, always underscoring its many dimensions. Titles, dates, contents and links you can find at the end. In the present text, I will focus on major oversights that the Russian administration committed before and during the ongoing conflict, which has already lasted almost 14 months. Speaking about omissions and failures prior to the commencement of hostilities, I don’t mean anything related to the military preparation and planning for the special operation which was ipso facto imposed on Russians.
I. The Political Sodomism of the Western World
Disreputable liars and paranoid gangsters in Western Europe and North America hide the fact that their undisputed masters, the vicious and inhuman oligarchs of the West, have ordered them to speak about ‘Putin’s war in Ukraine’. This absurdity functions as the foundation of all the other lies that the worthless newspapers, TV channels, reviews, magazines and the other mass media of the Western world ceaselessly diffuse about Russia.
In fact, the special operation in Ukraine is part of a new Great Patriotic War that all the Russians took upon themselves; this must be clear to all. Irrespective of ethnic origin, linguistic particularity, spiritual diversity, religious affiliation and ideological predilection, all Russians wholeheartedly participate in, contribute to, and support the great effort that was duly undertaken by their soldiers, officers, representatives and government. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Patriotic_War_(term)
Russians don’t need to listen to president Putin or former president Medvedev in order to understand, as numerous newspapers and sites pretend to inform their readers.
Russians can see for themselves; as soon as one person inspects the recent European or American legislation, he can immediately notice immoral standards, biased proposals, lawless laws, and amended constitutions, which allow for a great number of monstrosities, namely abortion, euthanasia (the correct term is ‘demono-thanasia’), homosexual marriages, adoption of children by pseudo-couples, transgenderism, and plenty of similar acts that offend every human being. All this worthless pseudo-laws are abhorrently rejected by the quasi-totality of the population of the Russian Federation.
It is utterly pathetic for the scheming Western military and intelligence officers, academics, intellectuals, diplomats, and politicians to envision the split and partition of Russia into 10 or 15 countries. The reason for my conclusion is easy to fathom.
The Tatars, the Chechens, the Bashkirs, the Chuvashs, the Avars, the Mordvins, the Yakuts, the Buryats, the Udmurts, the Tuvans, the Cherkess, the Altais, the Nenets, the Karelians, the Meskhetian Turks, the Nogais, like the Russians and all the other ethnicities of the Russian Federation know very well that, if their country is defeated, all these filthy pseudo-laws of the fallen, corrupt and decayed Western countries will be imposed on them. They will not escape the madness of atheism; evolutionism and other types of blasphemy will become the dominant ideology; and in this manner, they will be forced to succumb to the so-called ‘woke culture’. Yet, for all of them, homosexuality is a sin, a shame, and a sacrilege. And for all of them, transgenderism is a crime, an anomaly, and an impermissible act.
How will these fake and lawless laws be imposed on all these nations (if Russia fails)?
This is easy to assess. The evil governments, embassies, agencies, pseudo-universities and NGOs of the Western countries will first bribe and then ‘educate’ several greedy idiots among the indigenous people; at a later stage, they will promote/impose them as members of a ‘new’, local pseudo-government. Subsequently, they will order them to pass these same pseudo-laws in their pseudo-parliament; it will be a simple matter of translation of the same text.
In other words, whereas nowadays Udmurtia (Удмуртская Республика) is an independent and free country within the Russian Federation (with an area of 42000 km2 and a population of ca. 1.5 million people), if Russia fails and a split is enforced, the so-called ‘sovereign’ Udmurtia will have a seat in the UN General Assembly, but it will also have an enslaved government, which will intentionally impose on the Udmurts homosexuality, transgenderism, and all the other mental and physical diseases and contaminations that characterize the calamitously targeted societies of EU, UK, Australia, New Zealand, US, Canada, Norway and Switzerland.
Udmurtia is a nation and a country the size of Estonia.
Who does not agree that, today, free Udmurts are luckier and in a better condition than the enslaved Estonians?
There are certainly few Russians, who have been corrupted enough to find that the cruel, tyrannical, paranoid and immoral legislations of the Western tyrannies are ‘normal’, ‘logical’ and even ‘moral’. But they are very few; apparently they represent less than 5% of the entire population, being also divided into different categories, ideological systems, and political groups.
Some readers will find it bizarre that I describe the totality of the Western states as ‘tyrannies’; but this is what they truly are. You don’t agree?
Then, tell me if you please where (in which country) all these criminal and lawless laws were submitted to a referendum!
Nowhere! Not one nation truly accepted the blasphemous pseudo-legislation.
These fake laws turned upside down all these societies of the Western world; it is well known that, if proposed and submitted to a referendum before 30 or 40 years, these shameful and villainous concepts would be turned down by 90% or 95% of the total population. Even today, the outright majority in most of these countries would reject the idiocy of transgenderism, the absurdity of atheism, the obscenity of anarchy, the anomaly of pedophilia, the ignominy of homosexuality, and the inhumanity of AI (artificial intelligence).
But these clownish laws were purportedly ‘voted’ by the fraudulently elected and therefore entirely unrepresentative pseudo-deputies who were supported by criminal journalists (thanks to their ludicrous … idiotorials!) and bought off by Satanic NGOs. How is the system of such a filthy state called?
It is political Sodomism, i.e. the most disgraceful and the most execrable form of tyranny. If someone in Russia or China, India, Africa, Latin America, and the rest of the Free World ‘needs’ this dictatorship, he surely belongs in a madhouse.
————————————–
Western Plans Providing for Split and Partition of Russia
————————————————
II. The Educational Dimension of the Conflict as the Major Oversight of the Russians
The Russian leadership proved repeatedly that they have the lucidity to realize that the special operation in Ukraine is not a simple, ordinary war undertaken for the pacification of the lands (namely the Donetsk and Luhansk People’s Republics) and the de-Nazification (Денацификация / Entnazifizierung) of Ukraine. This means that the Russian army, administration, government, and state, i.e. the Russian ruling classes in their totality, realize that there are many other dimensions in this conflict.
Beyond the strictly military, economic and political aspects, the conflict expands in other spheres, namely spiritual, religious, theological, moral, ideological, cultural, intellectual, academic, scientific, and educational. In the rest of the present article, I will briefly expand on the educational dimension of the Ukraine conflict; I believe that the Russian leadership failed to consider it as crucial for the ongoing conflict. Yet, I am convinced that this is a sector in which Russia must actively engage with the ailing Western countries.
If the Western world is Satanic (as Russian leaders repeatedly and correctly stated), this fact has not been fully incorporated in the Russian education, academic life, political discourse, and international relations. This point is essential because, if a great preparatory work was carried out in this regard, the average Russians would be more deeply conscious of the real dangers that their country faces. Similarly, at the international level, Russians would be more efficient in
– denigrating the Western world across the Earth,
– disrupting the relations between the South (SE Asia, Africa and Latin America) and the Western countries, and
– driving a wedge between traditional societies (Muslims, Hindus, Buddhists, African animists, Mexicayotl, South American natives. etc.) and the West.
To start with, the confrontation with the Western world should have started long before the 24th February 2022. Actually, this must be done as soon as possible and in a most solemn manner. New manuals must be published; new school programs must be launched; special training and seminars for teachers must be made available. It will be important that an Oriental, Asiatic, Christian-Muslim-Buddhist-Shamanist image of Russia replaces the European allure of Russian History that has been hitherto presented to Russian schoolchildren.
A strong projection to the past of Northern and Central Asiatic peoples and civilizations must serve as foundation; the intertwined relationship of Northern and Central Asiatic cultures with Caucasus, Anatolia, Iran, Syria-Mesopotamia, the Indus River Valley, and China must be revealed in all its depth and width. Russians must first learn to think as Asiatics, i.e. as brethren to the Turkic nations, the Iranians, the Indians, and the Sino-Koreans. As descendants of the Scythians, the Cimmerians and the Sarmatians, the Russians must view the ancient nations that inhabited the present territory of the Russian Federation as the historical repository of the Ancient Oriental civilizations, namely the Sumerians, the Assyrians, the Babylonians, the Hittites, the Canaanites-Phoenicians, the Urartu, the Iranians, etc.
The layer of Western educational-academic propaganda involving the worthless and catastrophic focus on Ancient Greece and Rome must be totally removed. This is the beginning of the path that ends in homosexuality, pedophilia and transgenderism. On the contrary, Russian schoolchildren must become aware of the extensive and formidable impact of the Asiatic and African civilizations on the formation of the so-called ‘Greek’ and Roman civilization, and of the overwhelming diffusion of Oriental religions, cults, spiritual concepts, mysticisms, theologies, cosmologies, eschatologies and imperial concepts throughout the Roman Empire (Mithraism, Isis-Osiris-Horus Egyptian esotericism, Syrian-Aramaean goddess Atargatis’ cults, Sabazios & Cybele Anatolian doctrines, Elagabalus mysteries, Chaldean spirituality, wisdom and sciences, Gnosticisms, Hermeticism, Christianity, Manichaeism, etc.).
The modern (post-Renaissance) Western European fabrication of ‘Hellenism’ must be systematically refuted in historical terms as aversive racism, preposterous fallacy, revisionist falsehood, and intentional return to idolatry, polytheism and Satanism.
The conflict between the Patriarchate of Constantinople and the schismatic pope of Rome must be highlighted, if Russia wants to posture as the leading country of Christian Orthodoxy. Russian schoolchildren must acquire a strong sense of the long historicity that the clash between Eastern Roman Orthodoxy and the papal heresy has had. Only then will they be able to assess the apostasy of the bogus-patriarch Bartholomew (Βαρθολομαίος/ Варфоломей) of Constantinople, his subservience to the Jesuit pope Francis I, and his treacherous, deeply anti-Russian stance in Ukraine.
In the elaboration of new manuals for the Russian Secondary Education, History and History of Religions must be used in a way to prevent modern concepts, theological prejudices, ideological clichés, and Western schemes from affecting the presentation of the topics included. In this regard, the History of Islamic world must cover equally all the periods of Islamic civilization with only brief mention of the life and the preaching of prophet Muhammad; focusing on the early period of Islam and concealing the rest are methods of deliberate historical distortion.
People must come to terms with an irreversible fact. There is a vast difference between ‘religion’ and ‘history of religion’.
The narratives about prophet Muhammad’s life and preaching relate to religion. They are certainly important for every Muslim and every independent researcher. However, they cannot represent more than 10% of the History of Islamic world, because what matters to all is what Islam provenly was throughout the ages; this approach involves mentions of, and references to, caliphs, generals, emirs, khans, sultans, kings, emperors, historians, mystics, epic poets, artists, scientists, wise and erudite scholars, architects and many others. Every time the focus is wrongly made on modern presentations of a religion, we have to know that we deal with theology – not religion; this is the means that the English and French Orientalists and colonial schemers used to produce political Islam and Islamic extremism.
For Russians, the fight against the Western colonial powers involves the complete dissociation of religion from politics, and this starts at the level of History of Religions in the Secondary Education manuals.
Emptying the Secondary Education syllabus from unnecessary Western ‘authors’, ‘thinkers’, and ‘philosophers’, the colleges of Russian historians, who will rectify the historical manuals to readjust them to the sacred battle against Satan, must replace Ancient Greek, Roman and Modern European writers with masterpieces of the Assyrian-Babylonian, Hittite, Aramaean, Iranian, Armenian, Azeri, Turanian, Sogdian, Chinese, Hindu, Buddhist, Taoist, Confucian, Manichaean, Christian, and Muslim historiography, literature, science, wisdom and spirituality.
Properly regulating and calibrating Russian Secondary Education manuals, Russian scholars must properly establish a link between the blasphemous Western European movement of Renaissance and the colonial conquest of Mexico and Peru, plainly unveiling the cruelty of the conquistadores. In addition, they have to familiarize Russian schoolchildren with the English, French and Dutch colonial plots, tyranny and spiritual genocides.
At the antipodes of the korenizatsiya (Коренизация), practiced by Russians with respect to indigenous nations in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Siberia, notably during the early Soviet period, the Western colonial powers
– carried out systematic, ethnic and religious, division of the colonized nations,
– imposed bogus-historical dogmas that included scrupulously fabricated historical falsehood,
– undertook a deliberate demolition of all elements of national identity and cultural integrity of the indigenous peoples,
– prevented the formation of a real nation building process,
– produced fake languages or jargons that they imposed locally, thus introducing English and French patterns of usage, syntax and idioms, and
– prohibited the study of the indigenous historical heritage at the level of Primary and Secondary Education, while enforcing the learning of the colonial metropolis, and of its social and intellectual life.
Readjusting the Russian Education to the needs of the confrontation with the corrupt Western world is an endeavor that must be undertaken in many levels; special institutes and associations must popularize related topics. The mass media must further diffuse the related literature; publishing houses must come up with new publications, whereas film producers and directors must release numerous movies and documentaries to fully reject all aspects of the Western education. This will be at the level of civil society. Then, the state will take over from the society.
The Russian state must extend the confrontation with the Western world at the educational level not only within the borders of the Russian Federation but also abroad. This will help Russian diplomacy enormously.
Through bilateral cooperation or at the international level, during teacher or student exchange programs, due to the establishment of friendship associations, following the creation of Cultural Centers, thanks to special seminars and conferences, and owed to newly founded initiatives, Russians must deliver a disastrous blow to the fallacious contents of Western education and to the historical forgery that Western educational institutions and cultural associations diffuse worldwide.
Russian universities must be launched in many countries not only to institutionalize Russian as a means of communication but also to denigrate Anglo-Saxon and French universities and to denounce the racist dogmas that are taught there as ‘History’. It is not about generating a sterile Anti-Americanism of socio-political connotation, but about raising awareness as regards the historical revisionism that apostate and faithless European intellectuals launched as ‘Renaissance’, while also spreading colonial cruelty, white supremacism, and Ancient Greek nudity, obscenity and vulgarity.
Almost all the so-called ‘intellectuals’ of Western Europe and North America from Raphael (Raffaello Sanzio) to J. J. Rousseau to E. Hemingway must be refuted according to diverse viewpoints (Christian Orthodox, Hindu, Muslim, Buddhist, Taoist, African, etc.) and denounced as the precursors of today’s Western corruption and bias. A great number of Russian NGOs must be financed for these tasks.
Certainly, the educational dimensions of the Ukraine conflict do not concern Russia only; they matter for the entire mankind. They are interconnected with several other crucial dimensions, notably academic, scientific, intellectual, ideological, religious, theological, cultural, etc. The Russian leadership has to engage the putrefied Western world in many sectors in order to reveal the extent of the decay and warn the rest of the world about the disastrous consequences of a protracted relationship with countries like England, Australia, Canada, France, and the US.
Extending the conflict in so many fronts and sectors will be of primordial importance for Russia. Coordinating among many other targeted nations will then help create a strong and resolute alliance that will irrevocably turn the tables on the Anglo-Saxon world. Inevitably, the focus must be shifted from the war fronts in Ukraine to the incessant schemes of the Western colonial powers and all their evildoings will come to surface. Gradually, one after the other, many nations will start terminating their relations with the Western world, closing down the American, English, French and other embassies, consulates, institutes and universities that still function in their territory.
The final blow will be the multilateral establishment of a new United Nations organization that will deeply and inevitably separate the pernicious, racist Anglo-Saxon countries from the rest of the world. It will be crucially important to envision a new international body totally deprived of the dysfunctional character, the biased structure, and the unbalanced nature that the UN has had since its inception. That is why in a forthcoming article I will expand on how Russia, China, India, Pakistan, Iran, Turkey, Indonesia, Bangladesh, Nigeria, Egypt, Mexico, Brazil, South Africa and many other countries should envision the formation of another international organization at the very antipodes of the UN.
It is seminally important for all the people worldwide to understand that, since the country, which stands accused of unipolar tendency, disrespected the international body in 2003 and subsequently attacked Iraq unilaterally, the UN must be considered clinically dead and politically defunct. No multipolar international order of peace, justice and security will ever be established if the UK, the US, Canada, Australia and their satellites participate. The scheming Anglo-Saxon elites hate the rest of the world and will continue to fuel discord among the rest. They must therefore be totally isolated and cast away.
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
Russia, Ukraine and the World-III: the need for a New UN or how UK, US, France and NATO must be defenestrated from the world (28 March 2023)
Россия, Украина и мир-IV: Континентальные империи и морские державы – фальшивые друзья и единственный враг россиян
Or how the Romanov collapsed only to the benefit of Serbs’ and Greeks’ Evil Elites
Или как Романовы рухнули только в пользу злых элит сербов и греков
Contents
I. Prof. Huntington’s entirely misunderstood Book
II. The Serbian Delusion of Russians
III. The Clash of Civilization? A Mirage come True
IV. Spirituality & Universalism: Divine Earth vs. Unholy Sea
V. Civilized Continental Empires vs. Barbarian Sea Powers
VI. Continental Empires, Sea Powers, and Divisive Traps
VII. The ‘Greek Orthodox’ Delusion of Russians
Содержание
I. Совершенно неправильно понятая книга профессора Хантингтона
II. Сербское заблуждение русских
III. Столкновение цивилизаций? Сбывшийся мираж
IV. Духовность и универсализм: Божественная Земля против Нечестивого Моря
V. Цивилизованные континентальные империи против варварских морских держав
VI. Континентальные империи, морские державы и разделительные ловушки
VII. ‘Греческое православное’ заблуждение русских
Since the conflict in Ukraine affects the entire world, it is essential at this point for me to shift the focus and shed light on two issues that should attract the attention of the Russian leadership, because these thorny matters can turn out to be disastrous traps. When a major readjustment of the world’s strategic balance takes place, it is essential for a rising alliance of nations not to fall into colonial traps set before 200 years in order to ensure continuity of the Western world’s prevalence.
The worst trap that can be set to the rising challengers of the international status quo is the deceitful appearance of a fake friend, i.e. a colonially fabricated state, which appears to be friendly, familiar or able to become a trusted partner of the emerging competitor. But in reality, due to the fact that this state is fully instrumentalized, controlled and maneuvered by the colonial powers, it inevitably functions as a real energy-consumer, mindblower or even ultimate destroyer of the aspiring super-power.
In fact, for the faithless crooks, who rule the colonial countries of the West, it is easy to use religion to make a purposefully fabricated and duly instrumentalized state simulate the ‘friendly’ force and, in the process, generate calamitous engagements for the emerging power.
I. Prof. Huntington’s entirely misunderstood Book
Prof. Huntington’s overwhelmingly notorious and extremely fallacious book on the purported Clash of Civilizations (1996) was -thank God- quite early known to me; the same is valid for the evil intents and purposes that are hidden behind it. One has to recall however that the book had become first famous as a lecture in 1992 and as an article in 1993.
I quite often remember the wonderful, long discussions that I entertained about it in Istanbul (between 1993 and 1997) with my excellent -alas, deceased- Turkish friends, namely the famous film director Halit Refig (Halit Refiğ; 1934-2009) and the leading Kemalist intellectual and economist Prof. Erol Manisali (Erol Manisalı; 1940-2022).
Although they were fully aware of the dangers that such a nefarious book entailed for Turkey (and for many other countries, by the way), I always believed that my friends underestimated its impact, because they did not read the deceitfully written book in the proper manner. The same conclusion is also valid for Francis Fukuyama’s apparently nonsensical but definitely revelatory book about the End of History (1992). Most of the people worldwide have misunderstood these two books, which have functioned like the pillars Boaz (בֹּעַז) and Jachin (יָכִין), ushering us into the era of the Mankind extermination.
Still today, many Russians and many other countries’ natives fail to realize how these two books, as vicious tools in the hands of immoral and heinous rascals, shape and will shape the world, until the moment someone, who achieved to access their true, mystically embedded and secretively encrypted meaning, manages finally to fully outmaneuver them. I am therefore irrevocably convinced that, for this to be done, one needs to read these two blasphemous books in reverse.
Look now at the unprecedented extent of the feat: although Ayatollah Khomeini issued a fatwa (1989) against Salman Rushdie’s Satanic Verses (1988), a book that did not herald the eradication of Islam and the extermination of Mankind, the supreme guide (رهبر معظم ایران /rahbar-e moazam-e Iran) of the unfortunate nation (and his successor Ayatollah Ali Khamenei) failed to issue two new fatwas for the above mentioned books, which were written by far more ulcerous enemies of the Islamic religion and the Muslim nation.
Nonetheless, the same deep regret and absolutely deprecatory evaluation should be expressed as regards today’s Sunni muftis, imams and theologians, who fail to assess the true nature of the world in which they have been hitherto allowed to live. All these fools, instead of making sense of the terribly disastrous plots that have been mounted against all Muslim nations, seem to be happy enough to perpetually live in the rhythm of the famous song ‘Let’s forget about tomorrow’ (initially sung as ‘Forget domani’ by Katyna Ranieri in the 1964 film The Yellow Rolls-Royce), hypnotizing their misfortunate followers, while also incapacitating all the Muslim states.
Where does Russia stand in this regard?
As a matter of fact, the two ominous books contain approaches and considerations, world views and conclusions that do not bode well for the Russian Federation, the Russians, and Orthodox Christianity. Notions of all these elements we are able to already detect in the ongoing conflict that the Russian administration correctly and accurately named ‘Special Operation’ (специальная военная операция), and not ‘war’.
But do they understand that only the outcome of a conflict is the kaleidoscope of all intents and purposes? As I have never discussed with any of them personally, I don’t venture to respond; however, it is true that when the magistrates and the potentates of a country fail to accurately evaluate the numerous dimensions of a conflict that their enemies invent or ponder over, they sooner or later end up with a defeat. The ensuing debacle can at times be of colossal proportions like the fall of the Romanov dynasty (1917), which was undeniably the top achievement of Russia’s best friends (namely England and France) during WW I.
For the time being and on the basis of his recent articles and interviews, I have the feeling that Dmitri Medvedev has a very correct and very accurate perception of the Ukrainian conflict’s multilayered dimensions; but did he read the aforementioned impious books in reverse? This is crucially essential to ask now, because the Russian Federation faces indeed an existential threat at a moment the Russian leadership has not yet decided to threaten the very existence of Russia’s enemies. This situation -in and by itself- creates already a problem.
Threats are not always visible; sometimes, invisible threats emanate from a state’s ostensible friends. This is so, because sea powers (the likes of England, France and the US), being indisputably inferior, can never win over continental empires in a true and honest military confrontation. That is why they customarily resort to cheating; they thus undertake all types of ruse, deceit, and plot. Their external relations and international involvement constantly and systematically require an outstanding array of theatrical practices.
Their secret masters have actually trained, educated and guided the academic, intellectual, political, economic, and military leadership of all those states to act accordingly. Unfortunately, those who fail to read texts in reverse cannot possibly understand, being thus predestined to inevitably lose and disappear. The epitome of the colonial decision-making, practice, policy, diplomacy and intrusion is the maxim ‘all the world’s a stage’ (from William Shakespeare’s ‘As You Like It’: Act II Scene VII Line 139). General introductory reading:
Nicholas II failed to save his throne and prolong his dynasty, because he naively accepted the external appearance of certain situations and he failed to unveil the trap set by the scheming Western European powers, i.e. the Serb-Russian alliance or, if you want, the Alliance of Orthodox Nations. To defend his fake friend, namely the French puppet named ‘King of Serbs’, the last Romanov terminated his illustrious dynasty. This does not mean that in 1914 the King of Serbia (Peter I of Serbia/ Пётр I Карагеоргиевич; 1844-1921) said lies to the Russian ambassador, Baron Nicholas Genrikhovich Hartwig (Nikolaus von Hartwig/Николай Генрихович Гартвиг; 1857–1914: assassinated by means of magical invocation on the 10th July, i.e. 12 days after the murder of Archduke Franz Ferdinand in Sarajevo). No! Peter I of Serbia did not pretend to be a friend of Russia, while being an enemy.
At the time, the King of Serbia was sincerely a friend of the Russian monarchy – as a person with feelings, thoughts, opinions and considerations; but he could not see, feel or detect how he functioned, placed on the European chessboard by his ‘gods’, namely all the various French statesmen, politicians, diplomats, military officers, agents, ‘advisors’, academics, intellectuals and businessmen who had created Serbia in the first place (from 1804 until the Ottoman recognition of the Kingdom of Serbia: de facto in 1867, de jure in 1878, and involving diplomatic relations with the Ottoman Empire were established in 1886). {I don’t mention herewith the short-lived Kingdom of Serbia (1718–1739), because it was an Austrian-Hungarian fabrication.} Since Day 1, the entire Serb military, political, economic, and academic-intellectual leadership followed the path of their predecessors, i.e. the early 19th c. rebels who were duly utilized by France as expendable material against the Ottoman Empire; in fact, it was sort of ‘Arab Spring operation’ of those days. Thus, the entire establishment of Serbia functioned inevitably as a trap, first for the Serbs themselves and subsequently for the Russians.
It was therefore inevitable that the Serbian royal and political class foolishly believed the pro-Serbian feelings of the French criminals. However, the undeniable fact is that, exposed to many great powers, the Serbians could never function properly as a tiny, independent nation around Belgrade. The colonial trap was later strengthened with the formation of the Pan-Slavic movement, notably after the Prague Slavic Congress was first held in 1848.
Things turned worse, because various local stooges of high rank (generals, ministers and academics) were deceitfully flattered with their calamitous initiation in the filthy rites of French and English Freemasonry (and the ensuing financial benefits), and they therefore willingly worked for the interests of their masters, i.e. the French and the English colonial gangs, without understanding or imagining the extent to which they contributed to the engulfment of their country. They helped further diffuse the unnecessary, divisive and catastrophic Anti-German Pan-Slavic delusion either in Russia or in Serbia.
The three emperors meeting at Skierniewice on 15 September 1884: an Austro-Hungarian, German, Russian, Ottoman, Iranian and Chinese alliance at the end of the 19th c. would save the entire mankind from two world wars, one cold war, and numerous other conflicts.
At the end of the whole process, Nicholas II failed to detect the masterfully prepared Serbian trap that the French had long prepared against their ally whom they so much loathed. How could it happen otherwise? So many of the last czar’s prime ministers, ministers and generals were Freemasons and members of French Freemasonic lodges that they totally obscured Nikolai II Alexandrovich’s sight and vision; their endless, unreserved and sophisticated lies, plots, fake promises, dissimulated proclivities, and insidious activities helped only fool the Russian monarch.
When it comes to the creation of states in Europe, what matters most is the location that these fabrications have on the European chessboard. The ‘gods’ (or creators) of these fake states know how to play the game of non-reversing mirrors very well, when creating these commodities. This means that they know the correct position where they have to locate their tools, which are named ‘states’; this has nothing to do with ‘historical nations’. Why? Because the criminal scoundrels that govern the sea powers do not want to either support or revive historically known ethnic nations; they only fabricate civic nations to which they merely provide the fake story, i.e. the absolutely false and ludicrous narrative that their stooges locally teach as the supposed ‘history of the glorious ancestors’.
So, we can conclude that the French produced (or literally ‘gave birth to’) Serbia at a spot where it could never function as a proper ally of Russia. Why this is so we can easily assess! By establishing an alliance with the microscopic (or rather nanoscopic) ‘nation’ of Serbia, Imperial Russia would be forced to occasionally clash with other major continental empires, notably Austria-Hungary and the Ottoman Caliphate (and later Imperial Germany), which was absurd for Russia, disastrous for Christian Orthodoxy, and calamitous for all the nations that lived in peace in the wider region.
This conclusion can be thoroughly corroborated following the consultation of the proper maps. Compare the territorial increase of Serbia from 1912 to 1918 and the territorial loss of Russia during the same period! Serbia’s population increased from 2.9 million to 4.5 million in 1914 and to 12 million in 1918; the tiny Danube kingdom with an area smaller than 35000 km2 in 1912 became a sizeable state with an area ca. 250000 km2, i.e. slightly less than that of Italy, a major European power! Contrarily, Russia lost vast territories with the Treaty of Brest Litovsk (3 March 1918; Брестский мирный договор). This disaster occurred only due to the trap set by France and England to the Russian czars; the trap’s name was ‘Serbia’; Pan-Slavism was merely the Marketing campaign of the trap.
The territorial gains of Serbia between 1912 and 1918
Europe in 1914
Russian borders at the time of Brest Litovsk treaty (3 March 1918)
Russian territorial losses as per the Brest Litovsk Treaty
How should we therefore read books and texts in reverse, timely spotting traps and adequately outplotting the degenerate sea powers?
III. The Clash of Civilization? A Mirage come True
Prof. Huntington’s story is not a historical book at all; every simple reader can understand this, because it is well known that, throughout 5-6 millennia of Human History, there has never been a ‘clash of civilizations’. On the 17th September 2005, writing for the portal Buzzle, I totally deplored the nonsensical effort of Turkey and Spain to establish a ridiculous organization in hypothetical, yet idiotic, opposition to the said book. The title was “The Clash and the Alliance of Civilizations: too much ado for nothing!”; the article has been widely republished, commented, quoted, referred to, and … misunderstood. You can find this article here:
The rather brief, 2300-word article starts from a very simple, undeniably correct, point that the quasi-totality of the readers of Huntington’s story were fooled enough not to take into consideration. However, I must admit that, quite deceptively, the trap was set beforehand, thanks to the book’s title itself! I therefore found it compulsory to start my article from the primordial point and to refute the falsehood, which is included in the Prof. Huntington’s devilishly misleading title.
My article’s first unit focused on «‘Clash of Civilizations’: an irrelevant and a-historical concept.».
The article’s three other units were the following:
«The Divide ‘East vs. West’ is an Orientalist, Colonial Aberration»
«Impossibility of Clash of Civilizations in Our Era»
«There can never be an ‘Alliance of Civilizations’!»
My approach was quite simple; you can never oppose something that does not exist. This is correct at all times, except you are as stupid and as the pathetic as Erdogan, who -due to his nauseating ignorance, detrimental lack of education, and sly yet mean character- fell in the trap and, quite ludicrously, added fuel to the fire – only to the detriment of his own country.
Here you have comments about my article, and my denunciation of some of them:
Why do I claim that there have never been any clashes of civilization anytime, anywhere, and under any circumstances whatsoever?
Civilization is commonly defined as a high “stage of human social and cultural development and organization” or “any complex society characterized by the development of the state, social stratification, urbanization, and symbolic systems of communication beyond natural spoken language (namely, a writing system)”
People, societies, nomads, states, hordes, tribes and armies never made war one upon the other, because of ‘civilization’ or due to difference of civilization; even in cases as per which (through a racist viewpoint – and this is absolutely impermissible for humans to accept) «barbarians waged war on a supposedly ‘civilized’ kingdom», the war never occurred because the barbarians envied the supposedly ‘civilized’ kingdom or the latter wanted to ‘civilize’ them. What was at stake was either of spiritual-religious-moral nature or of economic motives; in many cases, it was a matter of survival. However, this means that there was never a truly speaking ‘clash of civilizations’.
Religious wars are of very diverse nature, and quite often they are fought only for material benefits and royal prestige, but they never constitute ‘wars’ (or a ‘clash’) of civilization. This is so because, in any historical period, religion constitutes only a small fraction of the civilization of a nation; this means that if you describe a ‘clash of religions’ as ‘clash of civilizations’, you will end up in an over-generalization without purpose. And as it is very well known, many times religious wars occurred between people who had the same civilization.
Jehu of Israel bows in front of Shalmaneser III of Assyria from the Black Obelisk of Shalmaneser III (858-824 BCE): Assyria’s wars with other Oriental states was not a ‘Clash of Civilizations’.
The Roman Emperor Valerian, captive after his defeat at Urhoy-Urfa/Edessa of Osrhoene (260 CE) is depicted as kneeling in front of the victorious Iranian Emperor Shapur I (215-270; ruled after 240) in the bas-reliefs of Naqsh-e Rustam. The Iranian-Roman wars were not a ‘Clash of Civilizations’.
Taizong (598-649; reigned after 626), founding Emperor of the Tang dynasty (618-907 CE), gives audience to the Tibetan ambassador Gar Tongtsen Yulsung (painting by Yan Liben).
King Suvarnapuspa of Kucha (600-625 CE) as depicted in Kizil Cave 69 (Eastern Turkestan/Xinjiang); he was a vassal of the Western Turkic Khaganate. Chinese Emperor Taizong’s war against Kucha was not a ‘Clash of Civilization’.
Naval battle scene between the Eastern Roman fleet and the attacking navies of the combined Eastern Roman rebel (Thomas the Slav) and Islamic imperial forces; the event took place in 821-823. The Eastern Roman fleet makes ostensible use of the Roman fire (πυρ ρωμαϊκόν/pyr rhomaikon) that the Western European mendacious academics deliberately distorted as ‘Greek fire’. The numerous wars between the Eastern Roman Empire and the Islamic Caliphates did not constitute a ‘Clash of Civilizations’, even more so because almost every time numerous dissidents from either sides fought with the enemy of their state.
The Battle of Chaldiran (depicted at the Chehel Sotoun Pavilion in Esfahan) between the Ottoman Empire and Safavid Iran (1514) was not an episode of the otherwise nonexistent ‘Clash of Civilizations’.
Then, why did Prof. Huntington give a so bizarre title to his book?
This is exactly what only astute and perspicacious readers can assess; in other words, this is up to those who can read the text in reverse. It is again the same game of non-reversing mirrors; Prof. Huntington projected onto the past what he guided experts, statesmen, military officers, diplomats, politicians, academics, intellectuals, agents and others to create in the future.
In other words, he made all of his gullible readers (involving heads of state, premiers, ministers, ambassadors, professors, and others) ‘see’ in the past something that never existed, because he merely fabricated a mirage (or Fata Morgana) that he placed in the future.
In other words those, who are properly instructed as to how to read and implement the book contents, will produce a situation (namely the clash of civilizations) that the idiots (like Erdogan and many other heads of state, prime ministers, etc. all over world) will -very mistakenly- view as the comeback of an earlier state of affairs. But, as I said as early in 2005, no clash of civilization has ever existed in the past.
Then, the answer to the earlier question is very simple:
Prof. Huntington did not give a bizarre title to his book. The clash of civilizations that he wrote about is merely the clash of civilizations that he wanted to generate in the future in a way to trigger numerous wars in many parts of the world to the benefit of his financiers. To do so, he fooled most of his readers that the clash of civilizations had already taken place whereas this is not the case.
IV. Spirituality & Universalism: Divine Earth vs. Unholy Sea
Once deeply and fully comprehended, Prof. Huntington’s book is a harmless amount of paper waste that anyone can use for whatever purpose one may choose; recycled is better than read.
All the same, I have to state that governments, administrations, establishments, military academies, diplomacies, academic institutions and mass media all over the world must take into account, when they define their decision-making, the fact that the outright majority of bureaucrats, magistrates and officers in the UK, US, NATO and other Western countries have already been formed and educated in the darkness and the negativity of this prejudicial book. A primary task for governments in Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Central-Eastern Europe is therefore to outmaneuver the evil plan encrusted in the lines of the scheming professor’s traveler’s companion to the Hell.
If World History is studied in the light of Spiritual Ontology, the definition of the major continental empires as creative forces of the Earth will help explorers and investigators realize the true but deceitful nature of the modern world and identify sea powers as destructive forces of the Sea. Today’s major powers in Asia, namely China, Russia, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Turkey, and Iran, are in reality the offspring of the main historical empires that successively developed illustrious civilizations whose achievements are still unmatched by the Western sciences and technologies. The same is valid for several outstanding states in Africa and Latin America. For all of them, it is surely imperative to explore the methods of creative governance that their forefathers employed and to follow in their footsteps.
Continental empires are expanding structures that reflect human societies in their creative dimension. History, as we know it, was formed exclusively by continental empires; to them the various seas were (and could only be) the periphery, which would eventually be used in a positive and creative manner. The Achaemenid Empire of Iran offered a groundbreaking example in this regard; by re-opening the Ancient Suez Canal (also known as the Canal of the Pharaohs), the Iranian imperial authorities offered themselves another transportation means in order to ensure communication between the satrapy of Egypt and Fars (: Persia), Iran’s mainland and imperial headquarters. This was a creative innovation indeed. About:
To make a striking contrast between the virtuous continental empires and the evil sea powers, I have now to offer a dramatic comparison; when the Iranians intended to further pursue the expansion of their already vast empire and to invade Egypt and Cush (Napata in Ancient Sudan, i.e. the historical Ethiopia), they undertook (under Kambujiya/Cambyses; reigned 530-522 BCE) a land invasion of the Valley of the Nile – and not an overseas maritime expedition. The Iranian occupation of Egypt ushered Egyptians into an era of peace and this was a very positive development, particularly if we take into consideration the terrible divisions that the country had known for centuries even before the three Assyrian invasions, 150 years earlier.
Achaemenid Iran: from Ukraine to Sudan and from Albania to Tibet
Iranians could invade Egypt by circumnavigating the Arabian Peninsula but they knew that this would certainly have an ominous end; imperial expansion is far more important an attempt than mere transportation. Uniting lands under a universal scepter is a divine blessing; sending messages and transporting merchandises sold or purchased elsewhere are ordinary human activities. You can never compare the former to the latter. This worldview or world conceptualization was common among all the important nations of the Antiquity. The valorization of the Earth derived from critical passages of their holy books; it was a matter of Cosmogony and Cosmology.
On the other hand, the inferiority, transience and profanity of the Sea (: Salt Waters), the marginal role that it had to play in human affairs, and the preservation of life far from it were also key topics of the most civilized ancient nations’ holy books. In striking contrast with Ether, Soft Waters, Earth and Air, the Sea represented only an unholy element of chaos, disorder, uselessness and unholiness. For the Ancient Sumerians, Akkadians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Egyptians, Cushites, Hittites and Iranians, the seas were the threatening barbarian periphery; no divine attribute was given to this element. It is irrevocably imperative that, when it comes to human affairs, namely prophecy, eschatology, and soteriology, there is no Salvation in the Sea. The impure element will be canceled and, by definition, it has no place either in the Original Paradise or in the Kingdom of the Heaven.
If we leave Spiritual Ontology and History of Religions aside, we can conclude that the ensuing historical fact proved to be that islands never generated civilizations; on the contrary, they merely reflected the civilizations developed in the lands in the vicinity of which these islands happened to be. It is noteworthy that, only in later periods (1st millennium BCE) and among less advanced civilizations (namely the Phoenicians, the Carthaginians, the Greeks, the Romans, etc.), we attest divinities of the sea. Indicatively I add that the Ancient Yemenites (Sheba, Awsan, Qataban, Himyar and Hadhramaut), who developed a great continental civilization while also engaging in extensive maritime activities, colonizing Somalia, Socotra, and the Eastern African coast land, and sailing to India and beyond, did not worship any major divinity of the sea. This assessment only reconfirms my earlier statement that, contrarily to the holy element of Soft Waters (later mythologized among Greeks and Romans as the ‘Ocean’, i.e. the Soft Waters stream that surrounds the Earth), the Sea (Salt Waters) is an impure and profane element.
Consequently, we can realize why sea powers do not and cannot become proper empires. This is so, because they lack land continuity; accordingly, people living in islands cannot fathom the concept of universal empire, which exemplified all major historical empires. Yet, universalism (or ecumenism) is conditio sine qua non for the foundation of a real empire, and this fact became well known as early as the World History’s first empire, namely that of Sargon of Akkad, before 4500 years. It goes without saying that all empires started first as small kingdoms, and all theoretical considerations appeared after a significant land expansion. This means that land invasions are in reality enthralling methods of spiritual initiation for every good king and for his gallant soldiers and armies. Violence is holy, whereas absence thereof is profane and destructive.
The first empire of World History and the beginning of Universalism: the Akkadian Empire of Sargon of Akkad
Among all the major historical empires, the Roman Empire constitutes an oddity. Although it undeniably expanded across vast lands in Europe, Africa and Asia, in spite of the fact that it willingly attempted to be positioned in the series of historical empires that originate from Mesopotamia (translation imperii), and notwithstanding its apparent, continental character, it ended up with the formation of a truly bizarre imperial structure around a sea: the Mediterranean.
The Roman Empire under Octavian Augustus
The Roman Empire under Trajan
As such, the Roman Empire was the materialization of a rather counterfeit universalism, because the earlier empires and their theoretical backgrounds made full abstraction of the sea. Imperial considerations matter greatly for Russia today, because the Eastern Roman Empire functioned as a pertinent continental empire, fully detaching itself from the already briefly described Roman particularity, and in the process, epitomizing (as New Rome) what Third Rome (Muscovy-Russia) would, could and should be. About:
V. Civilized Continental Empires vs. Barbarian Sea Powers
To make a clear distinction between civilization and barbarism, we can compare the Achaemenid Iranian conquest of Egypt (525 BCE) with the Spanish invasion of Mexico; there is an enormous difference between the two events that are separated from one another by more than 2000 years. The first event did not cause even one thousandth (1/1000) of the bloodshed caused in Mexico by the Spanish colonial monsters that were fully conscious of the fact that they fought with detrimentally superior weapons (firearms).
Plainly acting as a continental empire, Achaemenid Iran fully respected the Ancient Egyptian population, civilization and local administration. The Achaemenid shahs were depicted as typical Egyptian pharaohs with complete Egyptian hieroglyphic names and in Ancient Egyptian art form; the Iranian satraps’ close cooperation with the major sacerdotal colleges (notably the Iwnw-Heliopolitan priesthood) ensured continuity for the local civilization, peace and freedom for the Egyptian people, prosperity for the imperial administration, and seamless integration of Egypt in the empire. Later, the Iranian pattern of local rule, provincial administration, and peaceful annexation was maintained by the Ptolemies and the Romans. It was an undeniable success of religious tolerance, socio-behavioral distinction, and cultural persistence.
The Achaemenid Emperor Kambujiya (Cambyses), depicted as Egyptian, kneels in front of Apis.
Darius I the Great as depicted in Iran (Behistun reliefs)
All five Pharaonic names of Darius I the Great in Egyptian hieroglyphics
The Iranians did not force the Egyptians to become Zoroastrians, contrarily to the monstrous and evil attitude of the Spanish conquistadores who executed scores of innocent, imperially proud, and spiritually superior Mexicans, who did not accept to change their religion and become ‘Christian’. The Iranians did not demand of the Egyptians to learn Old Achaemenid Iranian, write in cuneiform writing, accept the Iranian culture, and adopt the Iranian customs and way of life. Furthermore, the Iranians did not impose a loathsome tyranny on the Egyptians.
Quite contrarily, the cruel Spanish rule over Mexico caused an unprecedented genocide (in the name of Jesus), whereas those who survived had to learn and write Spanish, accept the obnoxious Castilian culture, and imitate the cruel behavior of their conquerors; however, even in that case, they were viewed as an inferior race and treated with incommensurable contempt. This concerned even the mestizos, every offspring of mixed race (Mexican/indigenous and Iberian).
The death of the Aztec King Moctezuma, depicted in the ‘Florentine Codex’, which is an opus of 12 volumes written by the Spanish Franciscan friar Bernardino de Sahagún. The original title was ‘La Historia General de las Cosas de Nueva España’ (The Universal History of the Things of New Spain)
Aztec ruler Xicoténcatl and Hernán Cortés from the Lienzo de Tlaxcala
Nuño de Guzmán & Tlaxcalan allies conquering Michoacan
The Battle of Olumba; 7 July 1520
Cortés and his wife, the treacherous indigenous woman La Malinche, meet Moctezuma Tenochtitlán, 8 November 1519
La Malinche carrying arms in the Battle of Tepotzotlán (1520), from the Lienzo de Tlaxcala
The battle of Otumba, 7 July 1520
“La noche triste” (the sad night); 1 July 1520: when Hernán Cortés and his gangsters, along with their native allies, were defeated and driven out of the Aztec capital, Tenochtitlan, losing two thirds of their force.
Fully functioning as a sea power, pseudo-Christian Spain (considered as heretic by the Eastern Orthodox Patriarchate of Constantinople at the time) disrespected the populations that the conquistadores enslaved overseas, spreading for the first time in World History racism outside the limits of Western Europe. Intentionally, viciously and bestially, the 16th c. Spanish Jihadists {this is the correct term!} destroyed a civilization incomparably higher than theirs in every sense. The criminal gangsters dismantled every sense of local administration and imposed Spanish criteria, measures and concepts, therefore decimating the local populations and extending their bias, bigotry, hatred of the other, cruelty and inhumanity across other continents. About:
The Spaniards set the pattern for the other Western Europeans who imitated their barbarism; I am herewith referring to the Portuguese, the French, the Dutch and the English. We can certainly discern variances of colonial practice, but this fact does not change in anything the appalling nature of the Western European racism, odium and inhumanity. The French were worse than the Spaniards, and the English proved to be worse than the French, because they wanted to “make the world England” – which is the most racist tenet ever uttered in Word History.
Closing this brief description, I have however to add that the Ancient World’s major sea powers, namely the Phoenicians and the Carthaginians, were not known for similar cruelty; we don’t have any textual source or archaeological evidence to support such claim.
All the same, there was certainly an abominable model that the spiritual masters of the conquistadores, i.e. the apostate popes of Rome and the Renaissance intellectuals, certainly had in mind before sending the conquistadores to butcher the civilized indigenous populations of the lands that they colonized.
It consists in one of the World History’s bleakest pages of utmost barbarism, inhuman monstrosity, and repugnant cruelty. The abhorrent deed that served as model for the conquistadores was perpetrated by a tiny, racist and uncivilized state that the Western colonial countries have always exalted. Quite interestingly, during the Christian Eastern Roman imperial times, the past of this abominable and outrageous statelet was deplored and detested, as it was considered an outcast of the civilized world.
Paranoid gangster, blasphemous atheist, and barbarian Pericles (495-429 BCE) was an ignominious perpetrator of series of crimes against the Mankind; however, for the needs of the villainous agenda that provided for the corruption of the modern world, he was shamelessly and absurdly depicted (1852) as an exemplary statesman (Pericles’ Funeral Oration / Perikles hält die Leichenrede) by the German painter Philipp Foltz, a Freemason. It was this cruel beast’s partners, colleagues, associates, pupils and followers, who carried out the genocide of the Melians. The History of Ancient Greece is a monstrous fabrication undertaken by lewd Modern European intellectuals, mendacious academics, and obscene pseudo-artists.
This statelet is Athens, i.e. the Mediterranean basin’s most disgusting ignominy. Only in modern times, the sea powers’ criminal and racist academics and statesmen turned Ancient Athens’ pedophilia, sexual anomaly, perversion and disgusting darkness into absurdly applauded felony. During the Peloponnesian War, which was a tribal butchery that lasted almost three decades (431-404 BCE) and constituted Ancient Greece’s greatest ‘contribution’ to World History, Athens (a sea power and corrupt republic) opposed the Kingdom of Sparta (a minor continental power).
As Melos Island (a tiny independent statelet) sided with Sparta (due to their common Dorian origin), the Athenian fleet sieged the misfortunate island (416 BCE) and in the process, due to the heroic stance of the local population, the cruel and inhuman Athenian soldiers executed the entire male population to the last, also selling the women and the children as slaves. Of course, as it always happens with sea powers, Athens was unconditionally vanquished and the cursed city was set ablaze by the victorious Spartans, but the cruel Melian genocide remained in World History as the best example of Greek barbarism and sea power inhumanity.
The fact that this horrible deed did not prevent Western European intellectuals and academics from lauding and extolling Ancient Athens clearly demonstrates their biased nature and evil character. As Renaissance intellectuals and Catholic monks were well versed in Thucydides, who authored his biased narrative about the war, must have noticed the merciless attitude of the Athenian rascals. They subsequently presented it as an example to the uncouth and ruthless conquistadores whose deeds fully demonstrated that sea powers can never be civilized. About:
As regards the so-called Ancient Greece, i.e. the meridional periphery of the Balkan Peninsula south of Ancient Macedonia and Ancient Illyria, one has to admit that the great exposure to the sea, the lack of a major river, and the absence of vast plains or a plateau prevented the region from becoming the cradle of a major civilization. That’s why it was always a marginal region for all the empires in which it belonged: the Roman Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire, and the Ottoman Caliphate.
VI. Continental Empires, Sea Powers, and Divisive Traps
Whereas continental empires expand on land, sea powers disembark in faraway lands only to spread chaos and diseases, perpetrate massacres, and destroy cultures and civilizations. After the first stage of Modern European colonialism, which helped demonstrate the Western European gangsters’ cruelty at the material level, three sea powers (France, Holland and England) created enormous colonial ’empires’ in Asia and Africa, carrying out massive spiritual genocides. If the sudden collapse of the great continental empires of Mexico and Peru was due to the unmatched superiority of the Spaniards in terms of weapons (firearms), the disintegration of the Asiatic continental empires was in fact never completed (thank God!).
As there was no more armament superiority, the sea powers employed ruse and deception against the Ottomans, the Safavid-Afshar-Qajar Iranians, the Great Mughal Empire, and Qing China. Only China managed to resist, in spite of the Opium Wars, and of the partly occupation (or colonization) of Chinese coast lands. When the sea powers attempted to oppose Imperial Russia from further expanding in Central Asia, started the Great Game, which continues down to our days.
The most commonly known trap that sea powers invented and implemented against the continental empires is the divisive practice, which is rather known thanks to the Latin maxim ‘divide et impera’ (‘divide and rule’). This practice was early attested in the Antiquity among continental kingdoms fighting for prevalence in a wider region of secondary importance where many smaller states and nomads lived; the ancient kings and emperors used their armies for lands of crucial importance (against main opponents) and their diplomacies for region of lesser significance.
Since the 16th c., sea powers’ deceitful practices against the great Asiatic continental empires involved the formation of trade companies on the territory of the targeted states, the dictation of trade terms, the instigation of numerous local rebellions, the invention and establishment of fake states, notably Afghanistan, the utilization of religious leaders against kings and emperors, the support of locally dissident voices, the preaching of divisive beliefs, the diffusion of controversial ideas, the propagation of the Western European modernism and behavioral system, and the activation of endless wars among the major continental empires (Ottoman Empire vs. Russia, Ottoman Empire vs. Iran, Russia vs. Iran, Iran vs. Mughal Empire, Russia vs. China).
When an Italian painter (Stefano Torelli) depicts Catherine’s Victory over the Ottomans (1772) in this manner, it is high time for Russians to find out what went wrong; Russia should have made common front with the Ottomans, the Iranians, the Mughal and the Chinese against the colonial powers of the West.
Alexey Danilovich Kivshenko (Алексей Данилович Кивше́нко; 1851-1895) portrays Nizhny Novgorod dragoons pursuing the Ottoman army on the road to Kars during the Battle of Alaca-dağ (Aladzha/Авлияр-Аладжинское сражение) 3 October 1877; the Russian-Ottoman wars were reciprocally detrimental.
Miniature from the Süleymanname shows the Ottoman Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent advancing on Nakhchivan (1554) in one of the numerous Ottoman-Iranian wars that were detrimental to both continental empires.
Official copy of the treaty of Erzurum, between the Ottoman Empire and Qajar Iran (1823); Iranian manuscript, black ink on paper, leather binding 19.7 by 13.4 cm, 21 leaves plus 2 flyleaves, 11 lines to the page, written in nasta’liq script with keywords picked out in red, catchwords, margins ruled in gold, camel-coloured leather binding and outer hard cover with ribbon. It consists in an account of the peace treaty made between Iran and the Ottoman Empire; the author is Mirza Muhammad ‘Ali, chief secretary and private steward to Crown Prince ‘Abbas Mirza. In the beginning of the 19th c., the incessant wars between the Ottomans and the Iranians had already lasted for about 300 years and brought both empires to the brink of collapse.
Nader Shah Afshar of Iran invades the Mughal Empire (Hindustan); in this painting, he is depicted mounting his horse at the sack of Delhi 1738-1740. The war between two major Asiatic continental empires had calamitous impact on both.
The negotiations prior to the sack of Delhi by Nader Shah Afshar of Iran, as depicted in the miniature of a historical manuscript.This disastrous war was beneficial only to the sea powers (England, France and Holland) that found it easier to pursue their infiltration in either empires.
Alexander II and Naser al-Din Shah Qajar in St. Petersburg (1873); when the major continental empires stopped warring against one another, they were already gravely weakened and confused enough to fall victims of the plots mounted by the sea powers.
From the French publication ‘Le Petit Journal’, 23 April 1916: the Russian in Esfahan. The disastrous pro-Serbian and pro-Greek choice of Nicholas II cost him his throne. During the First World War, the Qajar Empire of Iran collapsed and was divided into ever shifting zones of influence and occupation: Russian, Ottoman and English. The problem is that the Romanovs collapsed in 1917, the Ottomans disappeared few years later, and the English managed to overthrow the Qajar dynasty in 1925, imposing as shah of Iran an ignorant and uneducated soldier who did not know even the history of his own country. English Orientalists gave him his supposedly royal name: Pahlavi. All three continental empires paid dearly for the mistakes they made for hundreds of years.
Russian delegates (鄂羅斯国/E-luosi-guo) in Beijing in 1761 From 万国来朝图 (: all nations came to court), which is a monumental painting (3×2 m) depicting foreign delegations paying visit and tribute to Emperor Qianlong.
The Treaty of Livadia (里瓦幾亞條約/Liwaji ya tiao-yue) signed between Russia and China in Crimea, on 2 October 1879; although Russia returned a part of Eastern Turkestan (Xinjiang) that it had occupied, the treaty was viewed as so detrimental (currently described by the Chinese authorities as ‘unequal treaty’, like many other similar treaties that Qing China was forced to sign in the 19th c.) that the Chinese ambassador Chonghou (崇厚), when he returned, was accused of high treason and condemned to death. Only the international reaction, his successor’s success in the renegotiation of the treaty terms, and the signature of a new Russian-Chinese treaty led to a decision change which enabled him to pay an indemnity and retire.
In the 19th c., when the Great Game started, the sea powers managed to infiltrate among many small nations that belonged in different continental empires, utilize numerous individuals, educate numerous rebels (by means of ‘studies’ in Western universities), promise national independence to the supposedly ‘oppressed’ nations of the continental empires, etc. Aptly utilizing religious or linguistic affinities, the colonial agents managed to create alliances between an imperial administration and representatives of several indigenous nations in another continental empire, notably Czarist Russia and the Armenians, Aramaean Nestorians (falsely called ‘Assyrians’), Eastern Romans (Rumlar/Romioi), and Pontus ‘Greeks’ (: Eastern Romans) of the Ottoman Empire.
Then, by seemingly making the Russians imagine that their infiltration inside the Ottoman Empire increased (whereas the Western colonials definitely controlled these minorities by means of bribery and corruption), they turned them against another major continental empire, i.e. the Ottoman Caliphate. But this development was beneficial to the sea powers’ agenda and catastrophic for both Eurasiatic empires. About:
Long before Nicholas II, many other czars committed disastrous mistakes for the continental empire that they had to solidly maintain and properly expand. It was absurd for Russians to support anti-Ottoman activities and rebellions of the Eastern Roman Orthodox subjects of the Caliphate. Russia’s monumental failure was plainly demonstrated in 1917, but we have first to analyze the reasons and to offer several examples, before examining the disastrous results that the Romanovs brought upon their heads with their ‘Greek Orthodox’ delusion.
The term ‘Greek Orthodox’ is an ahistorical, deceitful, modern construction; there was never such nation or people or church for the very simple reason that for all Christians, before and after all the theological disputes and the schisms, ‘Greek’ was a shameful and profane name and entity as an idolatrous, polytheistic and utterly blasphemous nation. Actually, there was never an ancient Greek nation, and -more importantly- there was never an ancient Greek state, be it a kingdom, a tyranny, a tribal union or an ignominious ‘republic’. ‘Greece’ was merely a geographical notion to describe the South Balkan confines south of Mount Olympus; ‘Greeks’ (‘Hellenes’) was a noxious recapitulative term applied to a group of tribes (Achaeans, Ionians, Aeolians, and Dorians) that lived among other populations (Pelasgians, Illyrians, etc.), which were not considered ‘Greeks’. Furthermore, numerous foreign slaves, notably Scythians, lived in some cities-states.
Homer was therefore not a ‘Greek’, but an Ionian of Anatolia, culturally unrelated to South Balkans; yet, when he used a recapitulative name for the participants of the naval military expedition against Troy (Taruisha), he basically called them ‘Danaans’. In the external, Oriental historiographical sources (Hittite, Assyrian-Babylonian cuneiform, Egyptian hieroglyphic, Old Achaemenid Iranian, Ancient Hebrew, etc.), we never attest a recapitulative term about all these marginal tribes. This is normal, because the plethora of the historically unimportant and meaningless Ancient Greek ‘statelets’ never united in one kingdom. ‘Greeks’ (Graeci) is merely a posterior, Latin name by which the Romans designated this collection of tribes and clans. Useless to add that to the Romans Graecia (Greece) was geographically, ethnically, culturally, linguistically, spiritually and socio-behaviorally very different and absolutely distinct from Macedonia, Illyria, and Thrace in the Balkans, and from Lycia, Caria, Lydia, and Phrygia in Anatolia.
The fabricated narrative that the mendacious Western European academics forged about ‘Ancient Greece’ does not include any element of historical truth; that’s why most of the people today do not know that the outright majority of the Ancient Greeks accepted to be part of the Iranian Empire and did not oppose the Iranian armies when they advanced south of the vassal state of Macedonia. The so-called glorious moments of Ancient History, namely the likes of Marathon, Thermopylae, Salamis and Plataea, are pathetic lies about some blasphemous idiots who dared oppose the advice of the Oracle at Delphi (Ancient Greeks’ foremost shrine) not to oppose the Iranian army.
The so-called Ancient Greeks were so disparate tribal elements that, despite Alexander the Great forced most of them to unify under Macedonian scepter, after his death, they continued living in the disorderly and haphazardous manner of theirs, being impossible to incorporate in any of the kingdoms of Macedonia, Attalid Anatolia (Pergamon), Seleucid Syria or Ptolemaic Egypt (although Antiochus III the Great attempted to achieve it in 192-188 BCE, only to be stopped by the expanding Romans). Simply, Ancient Greeks were unfit to civilize. That is why the Romans, extending their control throughout South Balkans in the middle of the 2nd c. BCE, were forced to decimate them, notably during the conquest of Corinth (146 BCE).
Attalid Anatolia, Seleucid Syria, Macedonia, and the disparate, chaotic and worthless ‘Greek’ states of South Balkans around 200 BCE
The Seleucid advance which triggered the Roman interference: Western Anatolia and the Balkan Peninsula at 192 BCE
The Roman-Seleucid wars
Annexed to Rome, Greece became a rather unimportant province strongly characterized by population movements (local populace relocating elsewhere and foreign populations settling in the lands south of Macedonia), aggressive invasions, and spiritual-religious-cultural Orientalization. The name ‘Greece’ was forgotten and that is why the lands south of Macedonia became part of the Roman province of Macedonia (147 BCE). The lands of ‘Greece’ were later detached from the senatorial propraetorial province of Macedonia by Emperor Octavian Augustus, during a major administrative re-arrangement (27 BCE); they formed a separate Roman province, but they were named Achaia. This shows that, even as a geographical term, ‘Greece’ was an obsolete name.
Of course, one has to add also that the descendants of the Ionians and the Aeolians in Western Anatolia inhabited several other Roman provinces, notably Asia (129 BCE; established after the dissolution of Attalid Pergamon), Bithynia and Pontus (63 BCE), Galatia (25 BCE), Cappadocia (17 CE), Lycia and Pamphylia (43 and 74 CE), Pontus (62 CE), and Commagene (72 CE), being however ethnically, linguistically and culturally amalgamated with numerous other Anatolian nations, the Iranian settlers of the Achaemenid times, the Roman ruling class, and the remnants of various invaders, notably the Galatians. This means that, in the 1st and 2nd c. CE, those Anatolians were entirely disconnected in every sense from the historical process that took place in South Balkans (‘Achaia’, not Greece).
With the Edict of Caracalla (212 CE; ‘Constitutio Antoniniana’) all the free citizens throughout the empire (‘Provincia Achaia’ included) were declared ‘Roman citizens’. This overwhelming imperial change irrevocably put the tombstone on the remainder of the ‘Greek’ tribes either in Anatolia or South Balkans; this is so because it proved that they were imperially or politically extinct. Then, the groundbreaking edict was enthusiastically accepted across the empire; this fact demonstrated that, except the Romans (who were amalgamated with most of the nations of the empire), no other nation existed west of Euphrates and east of the Iberian and Mauretanian coasts of the Atlantic Ocean.
In other words, no other tribe, people, ethnic group, religious community or nomad clan had retained their moral integrity, their cultural identity, their socio-behavioral values, and their imperial or political world view intact up to the point of forming an independent kingdom or empire. They had all gradually been entirely Romanized. By 212 CE, if Greeks had ever existed, they would have vanished.
Later on, the Greek speaking populations in the South Balkans were repeatedly decimated during the numerous catastrophic invasions (first wave: 300-500 CE; second wave: 500-700 CE). During the same period, due to their obdurate rejection of Christianity as the sole official Roman religion and to their obstinate attachment to their absurd polytheism, they caused an unprecedented massacre of the pagans among them. ‘Hellen’ or ‘Graecus’ (Greek) ended up meaning ‘profane’, ‘villainous’, ‘promiscuous’ and ‘blasphemous’ during the period of the Eastern Roman Empire (down to 1453). The inhabitants of the surviving part of the Roman Empire called themselves ‘Romans’ {Ρωμαίοι – Ρωμιοί; أروام (Arabic); رومیان (Farsi); Rûmîler & Rumlar (Turkish)}, denying with abject indignation that they had any relation with the ‘Hellenes’ or ‘Graeci’. About:
In the terrible imperial and religious confrontation that pitched Rome against New Rome (Constantinople) already before the fall of the Western Roman Empire (476 CE) but more openly after Rome discarded (752) the institution of Constantinople-selected/approved popes of Rome (which was imposed by Justinian I in 537), the pejorative term ‘Hellene’/’Graecus’ became a crucial tool in the hands of the impious and blasphemous, anti-Christian popes of Rome, who attempted to utilize various barbarians (notably the Frankish Merovingians and Charlemagne) in order to oppose the Eastern Roman Empire, the Patriarchate of Constantinople, and the prevailing Caesaropapism.
As part of his Reconquista, Justinian I appointed three popes successively and instituted the Constantinopolitan imperial selection and approval of every pope of Rome; the practice was respected in Rome from 537 until 752. Roman popes were then of Anatolian, Syrian, Balkan or Sicilian ancestry or had the experience of the apocrisiarius (papal liaison to the emperor) or the inhabitants of Byzantine-ruled Greece, Syria, or Sicily.
Following the two schisms (Photian schism: 863-867; East-West schism: 1054), the launch of the Crusades (1095), and the Latin conquest and sack of Constantinople (1204), in order to fully discredit the Eastern Roman Empire and to posture as the sole religious authority among Christians, the Latin (: Western European) pseudo-Christian ‘Catholic’ occupiers and looters of the Eastern Roman Empire extended the use of the term ‘Greeks’ for their Eastern Roman Christian Orthodox subjects. The abominable, Satanic rule of the Latin conquerors was fully overthrown (1261), but the scheming Catholic heretics had managed to establish a strong foothold in parts of Romania (Ρωμανία; as the official name of the Eastern Roman Empire was in Eastern Roman language) and to form small groups of theological lackeys and local stooges, who became known as ‘Enotikoi’ (Ενωτικοί; pro-Union). It goes without saying that the papal puppets tried to diffuse the pejorative name, but they failed to achieve any substantive results until the fall of Constantinople to the Ottoman Sultanate (1453) and the end of the Ottoman rule in South Balkans (early 19th c.).
With the removal of the Christian Orthodox Eastern Roman obstacle, the apostate, Anti-Christian, Catholic Church launched the projects that it had already prepared for about 250-300 years: Renaissance and Colonialism (the totally mischievous term ‘Discovery of America’ must be considered as an obsolete falsehood). Part of the Renaissance intellectual-scientific-artistic fallacy concerned Ancient Greece; it was indeed the fabrication of an entirely ahistorical, misleading and delusional narrative which did not represent but distort the historical truth, which was contained in historiographical sources and documented in the archaeological material record. The intentionally distorted representation of Ancient Greece was coined ‘Hellenism’ in disparaging contradiction to the use of the term that Ancient Ionians, Aeolians and others made of it.
Typical example of Renaissance painting with reference to a very distorted representation of an Ancient Greek mythological topic of dire, Anti-Christian content; the Calumny of Apelles by Sandro Botticelli (1494-5) is an evil artwork in which Repentance is depicted as a vicious witch and Truth is portrayed as a nude prostitute. The excuse for this monstrous achievement is offered by Lucian, a 2nd c. CE Aramaean author who described a painting by the 4th c. BCE Ionian painter Apelles.
During the Late Antiquity, Ionians described as ‘Hellenism’ the tendency of some people in Anatolia and Syria (Cappadocians, Phoenicians, Aramaeans, Jews) to appear dressed after the ‘Greek’ fashion and to adopt the cosmopolitan lifestyle of Ionians, Athenians and Macedonians living in cities founded by Alexander the Great and his successors. But during the Renaissance, ‘Hellenism’ defined the falsehood that anti-Christian Western European intellectuals, fraudsters, academics and crooks invented, fabricated and believed about Ancient Greece.
The villainous forgery of Hellenism was quite useful to the Satanic gangsters who killed millions of Mexicans and Peruvians; it helped diffuse scores of profane topics, concepts, illusions, sick passions, evil desires, immoral behaviors, anti-Christian attitudes, and an absolutely putrefied world conceptualization at the very antipodes of Christianity. By merely marketing these mental and intellectual contaminations as ‘civilization’, the so-called Renaissance ‘humanists’ started distancing themselves from the faith that they deceitfully presented as still theirs. They thus produced a polarization that gave birth to other movements like Classicism, Enlightenment, etc., which further contributed to the corruption of the Western world and, through colonialism, to the degeneracy of the rest of mankind. In this manner, the formation of the modern faithless, worthless and useless societies was completed, only to fully corroborate the various calls that we now hear for eugenics, population control, and reduction of the world population to 500 million or 50 million people.
All this was totally unknown to the Muscovites, the Tatars, and the populations of Novgorod, Astrakhan and Sibir (Siberia) back at the time of Ivan IV the Terrible. To them, Constantinople was merely Tsargrad (Царьград), the capital of the Eastern Roman Empire (Восточная Римская империя), even more so because Gennadius Scholarius (Геннадий Схоларий) ensured the translatio imperii, making of Mehmet II the successor of Constantine XI Palaeologus, who was the last of the Palaeologi dynasty (Палеологи). Tsargrad means literally ‘the city (gorod/город) of Caesar’ (i.e. the Roman Emperor), thus fully demonstrating that to the Russians the realm that the Ottomans conquered in 1453 was purely, entirely and indisputably Roman.
Ivan III of Moscow, as depicted by the 19th c. Russian painter Aleksey Kivshenko (Алексей Данилович Кившенко)
Neither Ivan III of Moscow nor his second wife Sophia Palaiologina would accept as a ‘work of art’ Sandro Botticelli’s infamous painting ‘The Birth of Venus’ (c. 1484–1486)
The dispute around the term lasted no less than 450 years, ever since Sophia Palaiologina (born Zoe; 1449-1503/ Софья Палеолог), niece of the last Eastern Roman Emperor, married Grand Prince Ivan III of Moscow (1440-1505 / Иван III Васильевич) in proxy marriage (1 June 1472; in the Old St. Peter’s Basilica, Rome) in presence of Gian Battista della Volpe, diplomat and adventurer in the Muscovite service in the 15th c., who became rather known as Ivan Fryazin (Иван Фрязин). Sophia, accompanied by a pontifical custody led by Ivan Fryazin, reached Moscow (Muscovy) on 12th November 1472 and later gave birth to many children, notably Vasili III of Moscow (Василий III Иванович/1479-1533), who was the father of Ivan IV the Terrible. The dispute ended with the abdication of Nicholas II (15th March 1917) and the abolition of the Ottoman sultanate (1st November 1922), because -for ca. 470 years- one of the titles of the Ottoman sultans was Qaysar-i Rum (روم قیصر).
We therefore conclude that Ivan the Terrible knew only Romans and Eastern Romans, and wanted to position Muscovy as continuity to Tsargrad; of ‘Greeks’ he probably never heard. The same is true for most of his successors and for the first of the Romanovs. Only after the rapprochement with European dynasties that Peter I attempted, numerous academics, artists, and architects started moving from France, Germany, Italy, Austria-Hungary, Denmark and England to Russia. They diffused what was then called ‘European civilization’, involving the tenets of Renaissance, Classicism and Enlightenment, including Hellenism.
The rise of the proponents of Westernization at the time of Catherine II became a real threat to the Russian Orthodox identity; this generated several reactions, notably the Pochvennichestvo (Почвенничество) movement, the supporters of the so-called Slavophilia (Славянофильство/however, the term is not accurate), the fervent defenders of traditional Russian values, such as Sobornost (соборность), Obshchina (община), etc., and -last but not least- a monarchical conceptualization of Russia as Orthodoxy, Autocracy & Nationality (Православие, Самодержавие, Народность).
Ilya Glazunov (Илья Сергеевич Глазунов; 1930-2017), Timeless Russia (Вечная Россия), 1988: a modern visualization of the Pochvennichestvo (Почвенничество) movement’s ideals
A.S. Lysenko (А.С. Лысенко; born 1974), Stalingrad 1942 (Сталинград 1942). Move with the Icon (Ход с Иконой). The painting shows the arrival of the Patriarch of All Rus’ in the autumn of 1942 in Stalingrad. The patriarch traveled along the entire front lines in Stalingrad and blessed the troops for victory. For many defenders of Stalingrad, this was the last blessing and communion in life, because. they stood to die. A little-known fact is that for a dangerous trip to Stalingrad, the Patriarch, according to the Decree signed by Stalin, was awarded the military order “The Order of the Red Banner of Battle”. The traditional Russian values survived during the Soviet period and have forcefully emerged throughout the society over the past 30-32 years. About the painter: http://www.academia-maki.com/members/korr/lysenko-as
Illarion Pryanishnikov (Илларион Михайлович Прянишников΄; 1840-1894), Easter Procession (Крестный ход). Orthodoxy as popular religion stands at the very top of the monarchical conceptualization of Russia.
However, this reaction was not enough to eliminate the diffusion of the historical forgery that the biased Western scholars undertook in 18th and 19th c. Russia. Then, in the case of the so-called Greek Revolution of 1821 and the subsequent formation of the tiny pseudo-state ‘Greece’ (by the English and the French colonials) Russia made exactly the same mistakes as in the case of Serbia. The Russian diplomats, statesmen and czars were fooled enough to possibly believe that the descendants of the Eastern Romans could make ‘Greeks’ resurrected after almost 1500 years!! Even worse, the imperial elites failed to fathom that, if the English and the French wanted to perform the rebirth of the Ancient Greeks, as a blasphemous act of Black Magic, this simply meant that they intended to utterly destroy Orthodoxy and Christianity in general.
Failing to realize that the only descendants of the Ancient Ionians and Aeolians, surely amalgamated with numerous other nations, were located in Ottoman Anatolia and that the inhabitants of the South Balkan Ottoman provinces were ethnic Slavs amalgamated with Vlachs, Albanians, Italians, Turks, Egyptians and Berbers, the czars contributed greatly, at their own detriment, to the destruction of the Ottoman Empire. The imperial Russian elites could not realize that to defend their interests, as a continental empire, they had to side with the Ottoman Empire and Qajar Iran. The only beneficiaries of the numerous Russian-Iranian and the Russian-Ottoman wars were England and France. When it comes to the tiny state of Greece, this became the embodiment of colonially educated and prepared elite that govern their country according (not to the local, national interests but) to the needs of their colonial masters.
It is ironical but, by helping the tiny Greek state first exist and second expand, the Russians damaged their own chances to ever reach their secret and mystical targets: Tsargrad (Constantinople) and Jerusalem. The Russian Church of Mary Magdalene (Церковь Святой Марии Магдалины) on the Mount of Olives symbolized that vision; constructed in 1888 by Alexander III, the splendid edifice with the typically Russian gilded onion domes epitomized all the Russian Orthodox eschatological claims.
Jerusalem, The Dome of the Rock and the Russian Church of of Mary Magdalene (Церковь Святой Марии Магдалины Гефсимания): the end target of every Russian Orthodox eschatology
As a matter of fact, the Russians were far closer to both locations than their rivals (the English) were; they could reach there first. But to do so, they should ally themselves with the Ottomans and strengthen the Ottoman Empire against the evil erosion carried out by the French and the English. And this is the merciless strike that Fate delivered to the naïve Czar Nicholas II who thought it possible to ally Holy Russia to the filthiest and most execrable realm on Earth, namely England; although he wanted to reach Jerusalem first, he was arrested and imprisoned in his own country, when the profane general Edmund Allenby entered the old city of Jerusalem on 11th December 1917. Russia was plunged in the Marxist-Leninist abyss, when England achieved its largest territorial extent.
Allenby enters Jerusalem; Russians paid dearly for their mistakes. Irrespective of their religions, continental empires must unite. This is a spiritual imperative.
This disaster will come again, if Russia’s present ruling elite and administration make the same mistake and fail to realize that the worst enemies of Holy Russia are (not the Ukrainians, the Poles, the Germans, the French, the Israelis or the Americans but) the English. It is only England (along with London’s various paraphernalia, i.e. the pseudo-states of Canada, Australia, and New Zealand) that turns the US, NATO, and also EU against Russia. The reason is very simple; in full agreement with their Satanic eschatological agenda, the English want to prevent Holy Russia-Third Rome from becoming “a blessing on the Earth” (Isaiah, 19:24). To cancel the English agenda, Russians must remove Shakespeare from their education.
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
Russia, Ukraine and the World-III: the need for a New UN or how UK, US, France and NATO must be defenestrated from the world (28 March 2023)
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
——————————
The present world is very well known; England and France, two formerly great colonial empires that exercised enormous impact on world affairs until recently, simply do not exist. They are absolutely unable to undertake a war either overseas or on the other side of their borders. What people worldwide see today as ‘England’ or ‘France’ is a masqueraded façade of a rather nonexistent state, of an entirely fake nation, and an absolutely dysfunctional country.
I. Ukraine or Ireland and Switzerland?
This is something you can easily understand; imagine for instance that Ireland plays the role of ‘Ukraine’ for England! Assume that Switzerland plays the same role for France!! Picture for yourself that Russia trained for years and systematically armed the two small states’ armies, guiding them in attacks against their big neighbors!
Try then to evaluate how long either France or England could stand, if also facing the sanctions that Russia does for 13 months already!
Assess how long either country could fight against their two small neighbors before their wretched and absolutely worthless economies collapse!
In fact, London and Paris would capitulate in a matter of days.
Their armies are therefore good for nothing; it is true that they can cause terrible damage to innocent nations that reject the Anglo-French racism, but ‘harming another country’ does not mean ‘being able to undertake a war’.
England and France, today, are -in reality- less important than Iran and Turkey.
But the critical factor in this regard is that their corrupt elites, which must be eliminated to the last and reduced to homeless beggars, know this fact very well.
II. England, France, and the fake state ‘US’
The United States is in dire conditions of dismemberment, disintegration, decay and decomposition too. In fact, this insolent country, fabricated following the bloodshed of the persecuted indigenous nations that underwent an abhorrent genocide, ceased to exist in a matter of decades after it was established. It was hijacked.
The English bombardment of the First White House (24 August 1814) can tell a thing or two in this regard. In reality, since the early 19th c., the US was transformed from an independent state into a most loathsome tool of the racist forces and the evil organizations that shaped Modern European History. About:
Paul M. Rapin de Thoyras, British burning Washington
1814: watercolor and ink depiction of US Capitol after the burning
If this ominous development did not occur, the US would gradually become the world’s largest country (with an area ca. 20 km2) fully absorbing the illegal, lawless and obsolete remnant of colonialism fancifully named ‘Canada’. Then there would not be any colonial dimension in the US national decision-making – which was actually the wish of the Founding Fathers; and the country would look like an ‘American China’, without the well-known interventionist character of every so-called ‘American’ administration.
In fact, the nefarious Western European societies merely ‘transferred’ their endless and calamitous conflicts in the so-called ‘New World’, incessantly trying to fully utilize and instrumentalize the US for their interests. Had the US been a truly independent state, Washington D.C. would never participate in the ‘two world wars’ or the ‘cold war’, which were -all- coverage operations for the criminal interests of England (aiming to hide what has been called the ‘Great Game’). Today, viewing things retrospectively, one can safely claim that for the US to become an independent state, there has first to be a Hispanic-African American revolution in the US, and then the US must set ablaze the Buckingham Palace and turn London to ashes.
However, the fact that no one expects today such a development is due to the absolute, compact, and tyrannical control that the-powers-that-be exercise over the truly headless state of the United States of America. The contrasting policies of the Trump and Biden administrations only reflect the opposite tendencies, as Israel from one side and England from the other try to pull the US administrative machine to their side.
III. Ukraine or Mexico?
However, because of the aforementioned clash that take place in the political-economic backstage of the US and due to the fact that there is no such thing as ‘US national interests’ for any person allowed to participate in the American political life, the US is currently in dire condition too.
The only difference between the US and their masters (masqueraded as ‘traditional Western European allies’) is the fact that America is significantly bigger than the two criminal colonial states that proved to be the scourge of barbarism for the rest of the world.
However, one has to admit that the contrast is merely quantitative; this you will understand better, if you postulate that Mexico would play the role of ‘Ukraine’ for the US! If you start the working hypothesis that Russia or China trained for years and systematically armed Mexicans, also guiding them in attacks against their big neighbor, you will soon unveil a fully concealed, yet very true, vision of reality.
With 60-65 million Hispanics living in America, the US army fighting against Mexico in order to stop the attacks emanated from that country’s territory would soon face a serious and perplex problem: insecurity in ammunition transportation and local insurgency. If Mexico received an amount of ammunition analogous to that collected by Ukraine in Kiev’s ongoing conflict with Moscow, Washington D.C. would speak more often than Putin and Medvedev about nuclear retaliation (against US’ southern neighbor).
If America was sanctioned by China in the manner Russia has been penalized until now by UK, US, EU and NATO, the entire world would hear the word ‘nuclear’ more often than our fathers did during the Cuban crisis.
This comparative hypothesis helps us conclude that surprisingly the US is unfit for war even with a country the size of Mexico (130 million people, whereas Russia’s population makes a total of 145 million people). Just 20 years after the absurd and criminal invasion of Iraq, the US is an impotent, divided, hollow realm of chaos and disorder, paranoia and putrefaction.
Similarly with the cases of England and France, the critical factor is that the corrupt American elites know this fact very well; after all, the so-called American elites are Western European elites that settled there. Only ethnic nations are nations; and the filthy rascals of England now this very well. A civic nation is never a nation; it’s a band of gangsters. About:
IV. UK, France, US and NATO: the Enemies of the Mankind
And this is Moscow’s major problem today; the present administration and Russia’s major magistrates and potentates seem not to have understood that the countries, which have been pushing Ukraine for eight years (2014-2022) in a way to force upon Kremlin the decision to carry out the special operation, know that they cannot undertake a war, based on their own forces.
This is the major factor of international relations that all the nations, all the countries and all the governments of the world must reckon with; UK, France, US and NATO can only attempt proxy wars by now. They cannot launch wars, based exclusively on their own armies.
This is important for Russians to know; because this means that, if facing such a war, they must terminate it long before it becomes a war of attrition against Russia.
This is important for Ukrainians to know; because this means that UK, France, US and NATO -deliberately and intentionally- pushed them to certain death, inevitable disability, material loss, unprecedented destruction, and forced migration (for at least 25% of Ukraine’s total population) in order to pursue their own targets and implement their own agendas.
UK, France, US and NATO don’t give a damn fuck of the lives of the Ukrainians, let alone their well-being! The criminal gangsters of the West pitilessly used all the Ukrainians as expendable material. The life of a Ukrainian for the inhuman gangsters of the West has the value of toilet paper used and disposed of! The sly and coward figureheads of UK, France, US and NATO bribed all those among the Ukrainian statesmen, politicians, businessmen, military, academics and even actors (!!) whom they did not incriminate otherwise for high treason against Ukraine.
This monstrously heinous act against all the populations living in Ukraine was perpetrated by the Western gangsters only to destroy the new nation that they promised to fabricate by only accentuating the differences between Russian and Ukrainian – and by ridiculously writing ‘Kyiv’ instead of ‘Kiev’!
This is important also for all the other nations to know; because this means that UK, France, US and NATO may one day for the sake of their own targets and survival -deliberately and intentionally- push them to terminal national extinction.
In fact, what happens now in Ukraine can occur in many other lands, locations and spots. But is it worth it?
In fact, the worldwide benefit of the hitherto unconditionally carried out (by the blind, heinous, and hysterical Ukrainian ‘leadership’), detrimental destruction of Ukraine is that now people all over the world can understand that all conflicts are triggered by the criminal elites of the collapsing colonial powers UK, France, US and NATO.
It is essential therefore for all to comprehend that, while they undertake wars, they most probably are -ipso facto- used by the collapsing Western powers, which have no other means of survival than causing proxy wars here and there.
The aforementioned ‘alliance’ represents the wrong side of History.
These countries and their worthless paraphernalia, the likes of Canada, Australia and New Zealand,
a- colonized a very large part of the world,
b- diffused their fake version of historiography,
c- imposed their rotten and villainous culture,
d- inflicted the subjugated nations with the nonsensical teachings of the Western European and North American education and science,
e- robbed the local natural resources, and
f- ultimately tyrannized the highly civilized indigenous populations with repugnant elites, political lackeys, treacherous methods, execrable ideologies, and above all, immoral thinking.
The multipolar world back in 1500 was destroyed by Western European colonial powers.
Acting as the only enemies of the Mankind, the UK, France, the US and the NATO intend to continue exploiting all the other nations of the world, ensuring the permanent, worldwide acceptance of their racist dogma and the associated bogus-historical version of Greco-centrism and Euro-centrism, which started with the Renaissance and the genocidal massacres that the anti-Christian colonial butchers carried out first in Mexico and Peru, then in Asia, and later in Africa.
It is an outrage that the ruling classes of UK, France, US and NATO still use widely the racist term ‘civilized world’ when describing ‘themselves’, i.e. their fallacious story about Ancient Greece, Rome, and Western Europe. This means that all the rest are barbarians. All the same, the truth is exactly the opposite. The Western European barbarians were feeding on roots and insects when the Ancient Oriental, hitherto unmatched, civilizations flourished in Sumer, Akkad, Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia, Hittite Anatolia, China, the Indus River Valley, Cushitic Eastern Africa, Hamitic-Berber Atlas, and Central & Northern Asia. However, this outrage shows at the same time the true root and the real extent of the problem.
UK, France, US and NATO will never accept peace, will never come to senses, and will never interact on terms of parity with the rest of the world, before Hellenism, the so-called ‘Greco-Roman civilization’, Renaissance, Classicism, Euro-centrism and the Occidental World (as a bogus-historical narrative) are not demolished, denounced as White racism, and abolished as bogus-historical dogma. This is so because simply UK, France, US and NATO ‘are’ the manifestation of this dogma. They don’t exist without it; it is this very dogma that created, shaped and developed them.
The most biased artwork in World History: Rafaello’s The School of Athens is a fake that gathers in Athens ancient intellectuals, scholars and philosophers who never visited Athens, belonged in different historical periods, shared almost nothing in common, rejected the racist political regime of Athens, and (in the cases of some) were not Greeks (Zoroaster, Averroes). Even worse, the buildings depicted have nothing in common with any structure every built in Ancient Athens. Only a sick imagination or the vicious character of a deceiver could end up in this delusional creation.
All these parts of the Western European ‘historical supremacism’ are indeed vital units of the academic, educational, intellectual, spiritual, religious, cultural, moral, scientific and behavioral colonialism that the colonial powers have systematically projected onto their colonies and onto the subjugated, colonized nations in Asia, Africa, Latin America, and Eastern Europe. Ukraine’s attempted derussification (1991-2022) was indeed a repugnant form of colonization. It goes without saying that the villainous Western gangsters intend to carry out similar processes throughout Central Asia, Russia and China in order to complete the colonization process that they started before 500 years.
If -suddenly and unexpectedly- one man, by magical force, removes this ‘intention’ from the minds of the Western elites, the Western countries will automatically cease to be.
These facts demonstrate that Moscow and Beijing may have not assessed correctly the situation in which their true adversaries are and may have failed to accurately identify the true targets of the Western elites. This situation endangers both countries greatly, because it detrimentally affects their decision-making, thus exposing them to ruse and deceit of disproportionate dimensions.
V. The Fallacy of all Geopolitical Analyses
In a rather brief article published (about the then recently started conflict) on the 3rd April 2022 under the title ‘From the Pandemic to the Special Operations in Russian Ukraine’ (https://www.slideshare.net/MuhammadShamsaddinMe/from-the-pandemic-to-the-special-operations-in-russian-ukraine), I expanded on the multiple dimensions of the conflict between Russia and Ukraine. More specifically, in addition to the strictly military, economic and political levels of the 13th-month conflict, I mentioned the following dimensions: moral, behavioral, cultural, educational, intellectual, scientific and academic. Writing now, almost an entire year later, I have to also add the religious, ecclesiastical, theological and spiritual aspects of the conflict, which developed meanwhile.
Some of the aforementioned dimensions may not look obvious or easy to discern, but the biased reactions, activities, declarations and decisions of the ailing colonial powers (UK, France, US and NATO) are good enough to demonstrate that there is a far more serious problem than a mere clash of interest or prestige/pride.
Nowhere can this Western bias be better attested than in the entirely fake science of geopolitics that the colonial cheater and academic fraudster (Sir ?? !!) Halford John Mackinder (1861–1947) ‘invented’ as a preposterous manner to possibly ‘explain’ the overseas English criminality and perfidy. It is quite unfortunate that countries like Russia, China, India, etc. have accepted the fake science and attempted to adapt it to their national interests; this fallacy is severely detrimental to their national interests. In fact, this effort cannot actually be effective and bring positive results because first, the essence of geopolitics is purely arbitrary and second, the national interests of all the countries are confusingly assessed at this time, due to the extensive diffusion of the aforementioned bogus-historical dogma that the Western European colonial academics and intellectuals fabricated in order to defend their racist viewpoint and force the others to speak in their own (Western) terms.
Russia, China, Iran, Turkey, India, Pakistan, Kazakhstan, and other countries cannot simply ‘insert’ the defense of their national interests within a system earlier invented and systematically contrived as per their enemies’ interests. It is therefore essential for all of them to realize that there cannot be a “multipolar world” formulated in Western terms; such an attempt would not only be futile but also terribly perilous. This situation demands an explicit denunciation of the Western world not only as a political-economic-military entity, but also as
a- a historical forgery turned to imperative dogma,
b- a discriminatory theoretical system, and
c- a deceptive and hazardous array of fake values.
It goes without saying that the ailing colonial powers (UK, France, US and NATO) will never accept either a “multipolar world” formulated in non-Western terms or a “multipolar world” anyway; under any circumstances whatsoever it is necessary to always take into consideration the fact that the Western world was incepted precisely in order not to tolerate the existence of the rest of the world, let alone a “multipolar world”.
Before 500 years, there was indeed a multipolar world; it was constituted by Ming China, Mughal Hindustan, Safavid Iran, the Oirats, the Kazakhs, the Uzbeks, the khanates of the Golden Horde, Muscovy, the Ottoman Empire, the Somali Sultanates, several African kingdoms, the Aztecs, the Incas, and the various European kingdoms. It was that multipolar world that the discriminatory theoretical system “Renaissance” was intentionally fabricated to totally destroy.
Renaissance unleashed worldwide genocides, unrestrained colonialism of all forms and levels, a vicious denial of the other, and the division of the rest of the world into zones of influence. Even worse, the cruelest intellectual byproduct of the Western European contamination, i.e. Orientalism, was established not to study the ‘other’ (as various Orientalists purportedly pretended) but to deny to any ‘other’ the right to self-identification, self-definition, self-description, and self-determination as per the terms of the ‘other’.
Orientalism means this: “you are not allowed to think who you are, because I will tell you who you are, and you are forced to either accept it or die”.
If the ‘Scramble for Africa’ was debated in the Berlin Conference of 1884, the Western European aggression against the Mankind and the colonial division of the entire world by the Western European racists had started 400 years earlier.
Scramble for Africa 1880-1913
If this sounds as an overstatement, you can study carefully the terms and the conditions under which the seas and the oceans were divided to Portuguese and Spanish zones by pope Alexander VI in the Treaty of Tordesillas (Tratado de Tordesillas, 7 June 1494).
With the Treaty of Tordesillas (1494), all the seas became either Portuguese or Spanish.
It is therefore crucially important for the major powers of our world, notably Russia, China, India, Pakistan, Iran, Turkey, Kazakhstan, etc., to reject the Anglo-American geopolitical forgery and to react to each and every measure that the Western colonial countries take in order to spread disorder, discord, destruction, decomposition and death across all continents. The denunciation of geopolitics as a nonsensical pseudo-science must take two directions, notably historical and geographical. Zbigniew Brzezinski’s The Grand Chessboard (US, 1997) offers an excellent example in this regard. It consists in a preposterous aberration that was published to shamelessly present criminal interests, heinous targets, and clownish lines as a new “science”. All the same, the so-called “Eurasian Balkans” is a ridiculous concept, an absurd lie, and a mental disorder.
First, historically, the region that was so ludicrously described with the above mentioned term never functioned as a multi-divided area like the Balkans. In striking contrast to the Balkan Peninsula that was often divided among numerous small kingdoms, which did not impact World History, the region absurdly designated as “Eurasian Balkans” is the center of the History of Mankind; actually, almost for five millennia, it was home to some of the world’s most formidable empires. Any idiot who would use the fake term and claim such an absurdity should be sent back to first year of university, in the Faculty of History. However, this was well known to the disreputable impostor Brzezinski, who never studied any civilization, culture, language or religion that flourished in the area about which he so peremptorily and so mistakenly spoke.
Second, geographically, wherever you arbitrarily draw a line, placing an ellipse of this size on a modern political map of Asia or Africa, you will be able to discover “Balkans” in the sense that many different nations live in so vast territories. This means that throughout Asia, one can find five or six regions of the same size that could –all- be named “Eurasian Balkans”! This does not mean that the various nations living there need nowadays to eventually undertake wars against one another or in opposition to a major state in the same manner colonial structures like Romania, Serbia and Greece declared war before 110 years against the Ottoman Empire.
Since the pseudo-scientific nature of geopolitics is quite easily revealed, it is essential for many major powers of our world to draw the conclusion that it is unrealistic under the current conditions to attempt to establish a ‘multipolar world’. This is so for the very simple reason that the ailing colonial powers (UK, France, US and NATO) will never accept to participate in it. The only sensible target is to promptly and systematically lead to the creation of two separate entities, namely
a- the truly multipolar world, which will comprise of all the normal and civilized countries of the world except the racist realms of the West – so, more than 90% of the population of the mankind, and
b- the isolated, colonial powers and their satellites (or slaves), i.e. today’s Western world involving the UK, France, the US, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, and -last but not least- the stupid governments and statesmen of EU and NATO countries that will commit suicide by following the colonial gangsters and by being cut off from the outright majority of the world, namely part a.
For this to happen, Russia, China, India, Brazil, Mexico, Indonesia and all the other major nations of Asia, Africa, and Latin America need to swiftly, dynamically and irreversibly launch a new United Nations – a truly representative and functional international body with London, Paris and Washington D.C. entirely defenestrated from this world.
Россия, Украина и мир-II: 5000 лет русской азиатской идентичности против 500 лет англо-французского расизма и колониализма
uliššakkansalîmubalumithuṣi
ulibbaššiṭûbtubalu šitnuni
The peace is not established without conflict
The good relations don’t come without rivalry
Epic of Tukulti Ninurta (13th c. BCE)
Мир не устанавливается без конфликта
Хорошие отношения не бывают без соперничества
Эпос о Тукульти Нинурте (13 век до н.э.)
The times when peace and war alternated and rivalries were transformed into friendly relations between kingdoms have gone; we don’t live anymore in times similar to those of the great Assyrian Emperor Tukulti Ninurta I {lit. ‘My trust is in Ninurta’ (i.e. the divine concept of the Messiah for the Ancient Assyrians); reign: 1243-1207}. Those who are able to understand that World War I, World War II, and the Cold War were mere phases of the Great Game (Война теней or Большая игра) can now conclude that the Mankind entered into an undeniably eschatological clash that can only deteriorate down to the End.
All the perspicacious observers and the astute commentators do not waste their time in silly ‘geo-political analyses’ and ‘financial charts’ or econometrics, because they know that these bogus-sciences are entirely fake and deceitful. On the other hand and more importantly, eschatology is not relevant of religion (let alone theology) but does indeed hinge on Moral; the good, the just and the virtuous inherently disregard the evil, the promiscuous and the wicked. This is in their nature. Contrarily, the iniquitous, the vile and the abominable cannot accept the existence of the Good.
It is therefore inevitable that Russia ‘disturbs’; not because Putin and Medvedev are angelic beings, but due to
a) the nature of Russia as the Land par excellence, and
b) the character of Russians as the highest quality people of consciousness.
——- Scenes from the Great Game / Сцены из большой игры ————
Cartoon depicting Queen Victoria of England comforting widows and orphans during the Crimean War.
—————————————————————————–
Contents
I. The Western Anti-Russian Bias
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
Содержание
I. Западный антироссийский уклон
II. Умелая западноевропейская фальсификация российской истории
А. Ошибочная контекстуализация археологии Северной Азии
B. Умышленное использование совпадающих терминов: Северная Азия, Сибирь и Скифия.
C. Предыстория и древняя история Северной Азии подчинены современным границам и бессмысленным попыткам «национальной археологии»
D. Неспособность различить Северную Азию во всей ее полноте и истинных размерах
E. Умышленное, многогранное искажение азиатско-туранских миграций.
F. Минимизация катастрофического присутствия и распространенности туранских народов по всей Восточной Европе.
G. Предубеждения, поддерживаемые европейскими академическими кругами: пагубное пренебрежение духовной ценностью Киевской Руси и абсурдная сосредоточенность на этнических, расовых и языковых соображениях.
H. Ошибочное внимание к Киевской Руси и пагубное пренебрежение к Волжской Булгарии
I. Сокрытие исторической реальности туранского («татаро-монгольского») периода
I am not racist either in my conviction or in my expression; Russians are not a Slavic-speaking, Christian nation of Eastern Europe, which was incepted before 450 years. This biased and utterly false definition belongs to the Anglo-French rascals and their inhuman wickedness. Russians are the multiethnic, multilingual, multi-religious, and multicultural nation that lives within and outside the borders of Russian Federation.
I. The Western Anti-Russian Bias
The English, the French and the Dutch are ethnically and culturally unrelated to Ancient Romans; but they intentionally usurped the Roman Heritage while also distorting it.
Even more preposterously, the English, the French and the Dutch inhabit only a small part of the lands ruled by the Ancient Romans; but they deliberately attempted to take control of the lands of the Roman Empire (and of many other territories), and they did so by means of colonies, proxies, regime change, and history falsification. This was instrumental for their need to lay a claim to the heritage of the Roman Imperial.
Contrarily to them, today’s Russians are ethnically and culturally related to the Turanian (Turkic-Mongolian) nations, the Chinese, the Iranians, the Caucasians, and the Northern Indians, i.e. all the major Asiatic nations with which they have interacted for millennia.
Even more importantly, today’s Russians inhabit the lands from where all the ancestors of the aforementioned nations emigrated to conquer the lands in which they dwell nowadays. Viewed diachronically, Russians (in both usages: Россияне and Русские) did not truly invade the lands south and east of Moscow (‘Muscovy’) and later in Sibir (Сибирь/Siberia), North-Northeast Asia, and Central Asia, neither did they assume colonial control over those territories. This is a fallacious reading of History; this preposterous intellectual forgery was indeed conceived-elaborated in and propagated first from the heinous and criminal academic institutions of France, England, and Holland. Interesting reading:
In fact, what has long been described as ‘Russian Conquest of Siberia, Caucasus and Central Asia’ is an effective attempt to reunify and pacify all the various peoples that had been endlessly roaming in the northern part of the so-called Euro-Asiatic landmass.
In reality,
what Genghis Khan achieved in a most formidable and spectacular manner in the 1100s and the 1200s,
what Genghis Khan’s descendants, and in particular Kublai Khan (志祖 /元世祖: Shizu of Yuan), attempted to ensure by dividing their forefather’s empire in the 1200s and the 1300s,
what Timur (Tamerlane) managed to accomplish by establishing an empire from Ganges River to Moscow and from Western Anatolia to the Altai Mountains in the 1300s and the 1400s, ….
… Ivan the Terrible, the Stroganovs (Строгановы/the accent is on the first syllable), and the Romanov (Романовы/the accent is on the penultimate syllable) were successful to implement in the 1500s through the 1800s.
This consisted in an unprecedented achievement and a uniquely outstanding feat, if we take into consideration the countless invasions, the incessant incursions, the endless wars, and the detrimental destructions that used to happen for thousands of years between the Kamchatka Peninsula in the East and Scandinavia and the Iberian Peninsula in the West.
However, this colossal achievement of pacification did not correspond to the evil targets of the inhuman maritime powers of France, England and Holland; quite contrarily, it damaged their interests irreparably. That is why these criminal states wanted to irrevocably negate the miraculous Russian triumph; and before they managed to demolish it in deeds, they have tried to destroy it in words. This is how and why the Western falsification of the Russian History started. Misperception and partial approach are at the origin of the racist portrayal of Russia by the Western academia.
Whereas the Western European sea powers usurped the Roman past, which does not belong to them, their political and academic elites do not want to accept that Czarist, Soviet and Republican Russia represents the summation of 5000 years of Asiatic civilization, the aggregation of a Turanian-Slavic confederacy, and the paramount example of peaceful multiculturalism.
Few people realize today that, even if the inhabitants of Ukraine did not speak a Russian dialect (which is what is now called Ukrainian ‘language’), the colonial powers of the West would find other victims to hire due to their bribery, corruption, false promises, and other evil techniques.
It is not the ‘Ukrainians’ that the criminal Western powers want to defend; not at all! This is a nave approach. London, Paris, Rome and Washington D.C. fabricate, show, support and promote the ‘Anti-Russians’. If they did not find elements of the local, Ukrainian, elite to first fool, second upend, and third utilize, they would pursue their tactics elsewhere.
It is not the ‘Ukraine’ that the criminal Western powers want to defend; not at all! This is a nave approach. London, Paris, Rome and Washington D.C. soil the Earth with the blood of innocent people caught between the two halves of a vice. The desecration of the land plays an extremely important role in the schemes of the sea powers. Any person, who fails to comprehend the evil spiritual agendas that secret organizations of the West (namely the Jesuits, the Freemasons, and the Zionists) want to implement, cannot have a clue of what this conflict and the forthcoming wars are all about.
(Note: If some readers find it odd that I use the definite article before the name of that land on the first line of the previous paragraph, they must come to terms with the fact that this was the original and correct usage in English in this regard. This in turn makes it automatically clear that Ukraine is not a nation, but a piece of land. These populations were actually never considered to be a nation before the 1990s. As a matter of fact, the definite article is prefixed to names of regions. About the topic: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Name_of_Ukraine#English_definite_article)
One should not confuse between the smokescreen (mainstream media and all the types of political discourse) used for the useful idiots (the atheists, the materialists, the evolutionists, the modernists, the consumerists, the rationalists, the fanatics, the agnostics, and the extremists) and the upper part of the ruling elites of the Western countries. They are aware -only too well- of their lawlessness, their iniquity, and their forthcoming end, and they try to effectively dissipate their sea (i.e. diabolical) nature, nonsensically shifting the focus on factoids, fake dilemmas, nonexistent concepts, and an enormous array of misinformation paraphernalia, involving false maps, memes, figures of speech, and associated techniques.
II. Skillful Western European Falsification of Russian History
In the previous, first article of the series, I explained the reasons and the targets of the systematic academic effort of the Western European powers to portray Russia as a European country and nation, also stating where it all leads. The article is here:
Russia, Ukraine and the World-I: ‘Moscou, les Plaines d’Ukraine, et les Champs-Élysées’
Russian Special Operation in Ukraine: One Year after – 24 February 2023
In the present article, I will enumerate the critical points of Western European falsification of Russian History on which the Western Anti-Russian bias is founded.
A. Erroneous contextualization of Archaeology of Northern Asia
By limiting the study of prehistoric and early historical periods within modern borders and by classifying the material record as per modern, otherwise nonexistent terms, Western archaeologists prevent the adequate exploration of vast spaces within which human activities, cultures and civilizations were boundless because simply the modern (Western European) concepts of ‘state’ and ‘borders’ are worthless filth. In the links below, you get a brief impression of the intentional confusion created around the topic:
B. Deliberate use of overlapping terms: Northern Asia, Siberia, and Scythia
By using terms that are misplaced in time and by recurring to names attested in later historical sources, Western historians prevent the accurate understanding and the comprehensive representation of numerous human societies, cultures, movements, and migrations; the ensuing conclusions are therefore fragmentary and vague. The name of the Scythians is first attested in Assyrian-Babylonian and Achaemenid Iranian cuneiform texts in the 7th–6th c. BCE, but the lack of detailed topographical information makes the use of the term uncertain.
The Khanate of Sibir (Siberia)
Similarly, the name of Siberia (Sibir), which was a Turanian Muslim khanate formed after the dissolution of the enormous empire of Genghis Khan, cannot be used in replacement of the correct term ‘Northern Asia’, because Siberia represents only a small part of the Eurasiatic landmass’ northern circumference. The end result entails the abysmally wrong theory of Pan-Indo-Europeanism and the assumption that the Aryans (or Indo-Iranians, Indo-Europeans) are distinct from the Turkic or Turanian nations. Then, the preconceived, mistaken and absurd linguistic models are projected onto the diverse archaeological findings only to lead historians and explorers to the bogus-historical narrative, as per which no Turanians reached, lived in, and civilized Europe. The links below reveal only a small part of the erroneous schemes of the Western European academia:
——————————– The Andronovo culture misinterpreted / Андроновская культура неверно истолкована ——————————–
Spread of Andronovo culture
Chariot model from the Arkaim Museum
Map in full contradiction of the facts and the findings, geared to conform to agendas
———————————————————————-
C. Prehistory and Ancient History of Northern Asia are subject to modern borders and to the meaningless attempts for ‘national archaeology’
By persistently implementing a fragmentary approach to archaeological-historical research, by disaggregating European Bronze Age cultures from the wider Asiatic landmass (of which Europe is merely a marginal peninsula), and by aptly utilizing the so-called Kurgan hypothesis to ‘demonstrate’ that the Indo-European fallacy exists, the colonialist and racist academia of Western Europe set the foundations of the falsehood that makes of Russia an ‘Eastern European modern nation’. The dire results involve the division lines between the Russians and the Turanian nations, the dissociation of Russians from the great Asiatic civilizations (Mesopotamia – Anatolia, Iran, Indus River Valley, and China), and the removal of Central Asia from its rightful position as the very epicenter of World History.
Kurgan Temir, Arkaim – South Urals
Kurgan sites in NW Iran
The notorious Kurgan hypothesis and Indo-European expansion fallacy
D. Failure to discern Northern Asia in its entirety and true dimensions
Northern Asia has always been the pathway crossed by countless nomads, tribes, clans, families and armies, which sought to either find refuge in the West, i.e. the marginal confines of the Earth, or chase renegades and lawless fugitives there. This is how diverse Asiatics ended up in the faraway periphery that is now called ‘Europe’. This fact and the innumerable details of the process are at the origin of what is called Christian-Muslim, Turco-Mongol tradition. However, the racist Western academia, by failing to see Northern Asia in its correct dimensions, generated fake divisions between ‘Slavs’ and ‘Turanians’, deceitfully and criminally identifying the former with Christianity and the latter with Islam. That’s nonsense!
Nestorian Christianity was a major religion in Central Asia, China, India and Northern Asia. More particularly, there were many Turanian and Mongol adepts of Nestorianism, notably Dokuz Khatun, the wife of the Great Emperor Hulagu. This means that the so-called ‘Turco-Mongol tradition’ existed in reality as early as the 2nd millennium BCE, in spite of the deceitful scheme of the Western academia to describe it merely as a later phenomenon dating back to the 12th and the 13th centuries CE!
E. Deliberate, multifaceted distortion of the Asiatic Turanian Migrations
The term ‘Barbarian Invasions’ consists in heinous vocabulary and compact historical falsehood; it does not only reveal the incorrigibly racist mindset and mentality of the Western European academics and intellectuals, but it also involves a very systematic concealment of the true dimensions and the correct duration of the World History’s most seminal phenomenon. The fallacious representation of this millennia-long event by Western colonial historians is fragmentary and occasional. Whereas this truly momentous historical event generated numerous states, produced diverse cultures, terminated several empires, and facilitated the diffusion of diverse religions, the rancorous, biased Western scholars persistently avoid offering compulsory courses about it. Instead, they intermittently discuss it as an annex of Iranian, Roman or Chinese History. This is an outrage.
At the end, people get the extremely wrong impression that the Asiatic Turanian Migrations occurred in irregular intervals, whereas they constituted an endless development until the formation of modern states. In fact, there is no such period as ‘Migration Period’; the History of Mankind is a permanent migration. Furthermore, many important nations whose migration was recorded in different historical sources almost never appear in the title of a university seminar in spite of the existence of vast documentation.
In addition, an enormous amount of false maps offer a transvestite version of the historical reality. Few examples of distortion can be found here:
Presenting World History as the history of settled populations is the quintessence of racism.
Fake map giving a very partly and very partial idea of the 2nd – 5th c. CE invasions of Asia’s western confines (which are called ‘Europe’); these invasions were one phase of the endless migrations that permanently determine the historical development.
History is an endless movement of people; all are migrants.
The state of Attila threatened Rome and Constantinople
The Hephthalites threatened Sassanid Iran
Another fake map showing that the Slavs came from nowhere or fell from the Moon!
F. Minimization of the cataclysmic presence and prevalence of the Turanian nations throughout Eastern Europe
In fact, from the time of the Turanian Pazyryk culture (Пазырыкская культура / 600-300 BCE; in the Ukok plateau of the Altai Mountains), which was erroneously defined as ‘Scythian’ by the racist Western European academics, an endless process of migrations created, strengthened, weakened and demolished kingdoms and other types of state in Central and Western Asia and as far as Central Europe.
Pazyryk culture in the Altai Mountains, Russia; burial mounds
Pazyryk: close to the borders of Kazakhstan, China and Mongolia
Typical samples of Pazyryk Culture artifacts and archaeological findings
Pazyryk Culture as exhibited in the Hermitage Museum, St. Petersburg
Actually, the plains of Eastern Europe were already inhabited by Turanian nomads as early as the first years of the Roman Empire; later, the rise of the Turanian Rouran Khaganate (330–555 CE) in Central and Eastern Asia triggered numerous successive migrations because fleeing nomads forced semi-nomads and other migrants to move further to the West. The trajectory followed by the Turanian Tiele (Dili) tribes must have been extremely embarrassing for the disreputable liars of filthy institutions like the universities of England and France; in and by itself, it reveals much – and in full rejection of their interpretational schemes.
Gaochang (高昌/Kocho, near Turfan/Xinjiang-Eastern Turkestan) was invaded by the Rouran Khagan in 460 CE.
With the establishment of the Avar Khaganate (587-825), the rise of the First Turkic Khaganate (552-603), the formation of the Old Great Bulgaria (632-668) in the area of modern times’ Novorossiya and in the territory of the Donetsk and Luhansk People’s Republics, and with the settlement of the Cuman and Kipchak nomads throughout the plains of Ukraine and Russia, massive Turanian populations already inhabited a very large part of Europe. The process only intensified during the Western Turkic Khaganate (581-742), which functioned also as a secure passage from Central Asia to Eastern Europe for many nomadic populations.
Impartial and honest scholars do not need to wait until as late as the 12th and the 13th centuries in order to make state of the arrival of Turanian / Tatar-Mongol populations in Eastern Europe; however, the racist Western European academics do not cover this topic but rather avoid referring to the said period. Unfortunately, this period is rather presented in a summarizing form. The following topics should be taken into account, when one examines closely the History of Eastern Europe from the 1st to the 9th c. CE:
Xi’an, China: tomb of the Sogdian nobleman and trader An Jia. Arrival of a Turkic leader (left); 579 CE
Xi’an, China: tomb of the Sogdian nobleman and trader An Jia. Negotiations between An Jia and a Turkic leader (left); 579 CE
Shoroon Bumbagar tomb mural – Mongolia, 7th c. CE
G. European academia-backed biases: malignant disregard of the spiritual value of Kievan Rus, and absurd focus on ethnic, racial and linguistic considerations
Today for Russians, it is not Kievan Rus that matters most; it’s Volga Bulgaria. All Russians know very well that, when Ivan the Terrible attempted a series of conquests and carried out a unification effort, he basically wanted to bring peace to a vast territory which had already been united under Genghis Khan only to be divided again among his children and grandchildren. In a way, the closest possible parallel to Ivan IV’s effort was Timur’s triumph. None of these two conquerors undertook a religious war. The famous Oprichnina operation fully demonstrates that Ivan IV killed more Christians than Muslims. About: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oprichnina
It was only later that the historical link to the Kievan Rus became preponderant among the elites of the multiethnic, multilingual and multicultural kingdom of Russia. One has also to admit that this Russian link -for many long centuries- was never challenged by any ethnic group, social stratum, or religious/royal authority throughout the territory of Ukraine. The link to Kievan Rus, although historically valid and linguistically arguable, did indeed represent only one of the numerous imperial aspirations that the rising power of Moscow claimed to possess, namely the eschatological.
In other words, it was not an ethnic or national declaration but a spiritual-imperial-ecumenical assertion. And it was quite solemn. Muscovy, as a continuation of the multiethnic state of Kievan Rus, was not the reconstitution of the same state, but a continuity from the spirituality of Vladimir the Great (Владимир Святославич /958-1015; ruled after 980), who was married with (the daughter of the Eastern Roman Emperor Romanos II and the sister of the Eastern Roman Emperor Basil II) Anna Porphyrogenita (Анна Византийская – Άννα Πορφυρογέννητη /963-1011; princess consort after 989), introduced Eastern Roman Orthodox Christianity in his state, and also adopted Eastern Roman Law (Codex Justinianus/Code of Justinian, formally Corpus Juris Civilis: “Body of Civil Law”). About:
Vladimir the Great talks with a Greek theologian about the Christian faith; from the 15th c. Königsberg Chronicle, which is believed to be a copy from the 13th c. Radziwiłł family of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania
Kievan Rus was a multiethnic principality without ecumenical ambitions; but Christian Orthodox Muscovy postured as Third Rome, after the Fall of the Eastern Roman Empire (1453), therefore in absolute opposition to, and detrimental rejection of, the schismatic church of Rome whose pope had been excommunicated (1054) by the Patriarch of Constantinople Michael I Cerularius.
Enthronement of Michael I Cerularius, from the Madrid Skylitzes manuscript
The aforementioned facts are enough for any honest explorer to understand that the true importance of Kievan Rus lies in spirituality, and not in the ethnic continuity. Any state that lays claim to Kievan Rus must therefore reject the schismatic Catholic Church in order to be possibly taken seriously. Today’s Russians and Ukrainians are racially / ethnically unrelated to the ethnically diverse populations of Kievan Rus. Russians are the offspring of the numerous ethnicities that were amalgamated over the centuries throughout the space between the river Dniester and the Kamchatka Peninsula, whereas Ukrainians are Russians with linguistic particularities due to the fact that the westernmost parts of the Russian imperial territory had been partly occupied by Poland-Lithuania (formally the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania; 1569-1795) and Austria-Hungary.
However, any association with the heretic orders that rule Vatican and the Catholic Church, any relationship with the modern, anti-Christian states of England, France, Holland, and the US, and any tolerance towards (let alone adaptation to) the lawless laws, the blatant immorality, the sexual debauchery and the inhuman anomaly that prevail in the Western world make any claim to Kievan Rus absurd, invalid and ludicrous. In fact, the present pseudo-state of Ukraine is at the very antipodes of the Kievan Rus in every sense.
H. Erroneous focus on Kievan Rus and disastrous neglect for Volga Bulgaria
As I already said, when it comes to the History of Russia, Volga Bulgaria is definitely more crucial than Kievan Rus for the Russians today. This is so because it highlights the Turanian nature of the Slavs; it underscores Islam’s anteriority over Orthodox Christianity in Eastern Europe, and it also emphasizes the historical reality of the extensive ethnic amalgamation that took place in Eastern Europe for over more than two millennia. These conclusions are not new, and I am not the first to explicitly state these truths, but it will be essential for the Russian establishment to make of them the standard-bearer of the country’s sovereignty and the pinnacle of the national positioning worldwide.
Volga Bulgaria was apparently inhabited by Turanian populations and its capital was located at Bolghar (Болгар), 180 km north of Kazan and more than 900 km east of Moscow. Yet, one of the foremost Muslim geographers, scholars, and leading magistrates of the Abbasid Caliphate, Ibn Khordadbeh (ابن خرداذبه; 820–913) wrote in his grand opus ‘Book of Roads and Kingdoms’ (كِتَاب ٱلْمَسَالِك وَٱلْمَمَالِك/Kitab al Masalik wa ‘l Mamalik) that the ruling title of the khan of Volga Bulgaria was “King of Saqaliba”, i.e. ‘king of (all) Slavs”.
The Iranian Muslim potentate was writing in Baghdad, but exactly the same details can also be found in the famous report (‘Risala’; الرسالة / كتاب إلى ملك الصقالبة) that was composed by Ahmad ibn Fadlan, who was not just a mere traveler but the official delegate of the Abbasid Caliph to the court of Almış, the Great Khan of the Bulgars. Ibn Fadlan, who was invited by the Khan to preach Islam in his kingdom, and was the first to do so in Eastern Europe in 922, called the Great Khan the ‘King of Slavs’, clearly denoting this ruler’s prominence among all the Slavs. This means that Islam was diffused in Eastern Europe no less than 67 years before the prince Vladimir of Kiev accepted Orthodox Christianity.
The Khan (king/’basileus’) of Volga Bulgaria and the Eastern Roman delegates
Modern painter’s imaginative representation of Ibn Fadlan, dressed in white, reading Caliph’s al-Muqtadir proclamation to King of Volga Bulgaria Yiltawar (also known As Aydai Khan); the painting is located in Bolgar State Historical and Architectural Museum, Russia.
Page from ibn Fadlan’s manuscript
The itinerary from Baghdad through Bukhara to Bolgar
B. A. Gilvanov, the arrival of the Caliph’s embassy in Bolghar
Bolgar, capital of Volga Bulgaria according to modern painter’s imagination
Bolghar today
It is quite interesting that the manuscript with the report composed by Ibn Fadlan was found in Mashhad (NE Iran) by the great Bashkir Turanian scholar, intellectual, activist Ahmed Zeki Velidi Togan, one of the most prominent Jadid thinkers. About:
It is however preposterous to see Western scholars like Hélène Carrère d’Encausse, illustrious Sovietologist and permanent secretary of the Académie Française, speak about Batu Khan, Genghis Khan’s grandson, and state that he pillaged Kiev(1240), while shamelessly hiding the fact that the great Turanian conqueror also invaded and demolished the Muslim kingdom of Volga Bulgaria; in fact, Batu destroyed Bolghar in 1236 before proceeding to the West and unifying those divided territories under his pacifying rule.
Genghis Khan (miniature of a manuscript of Rashid al-Din’s Jami al-Tawarikh)
Even more outrageous is the attempt of the French academician to intentionally misinform her readers and audience by saying that only after the Turanian (the term Tatar-Mongol being inaccurate) conquest of Eastern Europe, Islam was diffused in that vast region for the first time (“La population installe l’islam”; 07:43/ «Les voyageurs au fil des siècles. Découverte de l’espace russe» by Hélène Carrère d’Encausse: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kodw9azYVUI). The truth is that the outright majority of the Eastern European populations were already Muslims for more than 300 years before the thunderous and superb conquests of the illustrious offspring of Genghis Khan.
Khan Batu in the miniature of a manuscript (above) and in the modern popular imagination (below)
I. Concealment of the historical reality of the Turanian (‘Tatar-Mongol’) period
The fallacy of the so-called ‘Tatar-Mongol Occupation of Russia’ and its ‘annex’, namely the pretended ‘Russian Liberation from the Tatars’, complete the wicked assemblage of distorted facts, misinterpreted events, delusional factoids and gibberish discourse that the racist Western European academics teach as “Russian History” in their vicious universities. In fact, there is no ‘Mongol’ but Turanian presence throughout Eastern Europe; but this started more than seven (7) centuries before the destruction of Kievan Rus by Batu Khan. The so-called Mongol invasions were simply an internal Turanian affair. There were no anti-Christian feelings during the conquest of Kievan Rus, pretty much like there was no anti-Muslim sentiment during the invasion of Volga Bulgaria.
‘Tatar-Mongol’ is a charlatanesque term deliberately used in order to diffuse wrong impressions and erroneous conceptualization of the historical events; the invading armies were Turanian. The local populations in Volga Bulgaria, Cuman-Kipchak confederation, Kievan Rus, Christian Alania, Vladimir-Suzdal, and Khazaria were predominantly of Turanian origin too. How could one scholar possibly speak of a ‘Turanian occupation of Turanians’? This would be an oxymoron.
For this reason, the Western European factories of falsehood, which pretend to be ‘centers of learning’, produce fake names in order to plunge the non-specialists and the credulous victims of their propaganda into endless confusion, thus positioning their deceitful narrative. One can describe the Turanian invasions of Genghis Khan and his descendants as a ‘civil war’ among Turanians or even as fratricidal clashes that spanned across Asia (with Europe being just an Asiatic peninsula). However, these events, in spite of the great number of casualties, were in reality merciless conflicts of tribal leaderships; the causes for them were issues of spiritual purity, moral integrity, Turanian identity, and imperial honesty.
The racist historians and the biased intellectuals of the Western European countries lack the academic ability, the free will, and the fair judgment to view things as they truly happened and in the way their champions felt them at the time. By continually projecting their immoral mindsets, worthless values, and conceited character, they get a shallow understanding of each historical development, and they always fail to fathom that it did not happen as they could expect or even imagine. Then, when the historical facts have to be distorted enough in order to be adjusted to the criminal agendas of the Western European elites and the colonial governments, their bigotry and partiality reach the level of madness.
The myth of the ‘Tatar-Mongol Occupation of Russia’ is the key ruse point of the racist Western historiography about Russia. This is the result of the discriminatory theory of racial purity. This approach was subtly diffused among Russian academic, intellectual and political elites over centuries; it forces Russians to believe that they were initially a small country which later expanded. This is wrong. Nations are not races with racist elites, but cultural communities organized in culture-based states that are open to all the inhabitants, and secret organizations have no right to exist.
Russians must not feel closer to Kievan Rus than to Volga Bulgaria and the other Turanian states of Asia and Europe that stretched at the time over today’s Russian territory; preponderantly, Russians are ethnically the offspring of all the Turanian khanates and nations, which were formed throughout the territory of Russia and several adjacent states. Slavicization (Russification) came later. Studying the topic of the Turanian invasions, Russians should not feel sentimentally linked to Kievan Rus. Their ancestors were truly on both sides of the war.
The 16th c. pledge made to Kievan Rus by the Muscovite authorities was entirely spiritual and eschatological, not ethnic – let alone political. This must become crystal clear, because it will play a decisive role in the much needed, forthcoming victory of Russia and annexation of Ukraine. Russians today must emancipate themselves from the czarist need for a European Russia; they have to envision their remote past as an all-encompassing heritage,
Representations of eschatological concepts involving Kievan Rus and Third Rome-Russia
As intentionally racist fabrication of the Western academia, the so-called ‘Tatar-Mongol Occupation of Russia’ is fully refuted and utterly invalidated by historical facts and sources that the disreputable professors of English, French, Dutch, Belgian, American, Canadian, Australian and other universities do their ingenious best to hide. In fact, from the middle of the 13th to the middle of the 16th c., there were no religious fanaticism, ethnic enmity and social divisions throughout Eastern Europe.
On the contrary, after the incorporation of the Kievan Rus, there were frequent mixed marriages at all levels; as they were fluent in Turkic dialects, numerous Rus princes quite often got unreservedly married with Turanian princesses, thus getting the favor of their Emperor of the Golden Horde. There was no rancor and no hatred from the Christians against the Tengrists and the Muslims and vice versa, in striking contrast to what the villainous Anglo-French scholars ruthlessly attempt to represent, further drawing their lines of division. One can publish endless series of volumes, stating facts and referring to historical sources that totally discredit the criminal Western European academics, their vicious fallacies, and their murderous pseudo-historical divisive lines.
A typical example is the case of the prince Yuri Danilovich (Юрий Данилович; 1281-1340/prince of Moscow/Muscovy after 1303), who was vassal of the Sultan Giyas al-Din Mohammed Öz Beg (غیاث الدین محمد /Султан Гийас ад-Дин Мухаммед; 1282-1341; reigned after 1313/also known as Özbeg Khan /Узбек-хан / اوزبیک خان), the great emperor of the Golden Horde. Giyas al-Din Mohammed was born Tengrist, but accepted Islam before being coronated. Yuri Danilovich managed to get married with the emperor’s sister Konchaka (Кончака; died 1318), who was authorized to become Christian Orthodox; Yuri Danilovich’s loyalty to the Golden Horde -at the very moment the vast empire adopted Islam as official religion- fully shows that at the time everything was very different from the vicious, divisive narrative that Western academics have ceaselessly and shamelessly have propagated. About:
Due to the fact that Rus/Slavic-Turanian Christianity was the Orthodox faith (and not the schismatic Catholic heresy), the two more systematized faiths were viewed as they truly are, i.e. quasi-identical, and this facilitated the conversions from either side. In this regard, a typical example is Tsarevich (Czarevitch) Peter Ordynsky (i.e. Peter of the Horde; Пётр Ордынский/died 1290), who was also known as Peter Rostovsky (Пётр Ростовский) or Dair Kaydagul Orda-Ichinov (Даир Кайдагул Орда-Ичинов); great-grandson of Genghis Khan, nephew of Batu Khan and Berke (or Birkai) Khan (Бәркә хан; died 1266), the prince of the Golden Horde was the son of prince Orda-Ejen (or Orda Ichen) and grandson of Jochi. He accepted Christianity; he was baptized Peter and he saw formidable spiritual visions. Then, Bishop Ignatius of Rostov {Игнатий I (епископ Ростовский); died 1288} solemnly declared Peter Ordynsky and Boris Vasil’kovich (1231-1277) brothers under the vaults of the church; the latter was the vassal -to the Golden Horde- prince of Rostov. Before dying, Peter Ordynsky became a monk and established a monastery; he was early canonized in 1547. About:
Berke Khan; painting by the distinguished Tatar painter Rushan Shamsutdinov (born 1946; Рушан Галяфович Шамсутдинов) on the basis of the description by the 14th c. Coptic Christian historian Al-Mufaddal ibn Abi al-Fada’il (المفضل بن ابي الفضائل) who wrote a historical book about the Mamluks, also including a report about the visit of a state visit (1263) to the palace of the Jochi Ulus.
Other illustrious cases of noble intermarriages between Christian Rus princes and Turanian imperial families involve Gleb Vasil’kovich (Глеб Василькович; 1238-1278), who was the first prince of Beloozero (Белозерское княжество; 1238–1486), another small vassal state of the Golden Horde, and St. Fyodor the Black (also known as Theodore Rostislavich / Феодор Ростиславич Чёрный; ca. 1233-1299), another vassal of the Golden Horde and ruler of Smolensk and Yaroslavl, who was later (1463) canonized. The former got married with one of the daughters of Sartaq Khan (Сартак), who was the oldest son of the conqueror Batu Khan; and the latter wedded the daughter of Möngke Temür (or Munkh Tumur/ Мангутемир; died in 1280), who was the grandson of Batu Khan.
Coin of Möngke (Mengu) Timur Khan; Bulghar mint 1273
Built by Batu Khan, Sarai was the capital of the Golden Horde and the world’s most refined, most lavish, and most marvelous city of the 14th c.; amongst others, Ibn Battuta visited and described the Muslim world’s true capital of those days. One century later, Sarai was depicted in the map designed by the Venetian cartographer Fra Mauro around 1450.
I will continue in the next article of the series; but at this point, I have to conclude that for the Russians the only path to victory involves
a) an accurate perception of their historical identity as a non-European, Asiatic Empire, and
b) a resolute rejection of the misperceptions, the inaccuracies, the distortions and the divisive sentimentalism that Western colonial historians and academics projected onto them in order to confuse them and make them unable to exploit in the best possible manner the chances that History offered to Northern Asia.
Napoleon I Bonaparte, who failed to win over the Russians, knew it, understood it and said it; but today’s criminal Western regimes do their best to hide the statement.
“Dig up a Russian and you will find a Tatar!”
1812 – Napoleon retreats from Moscow as it burns; painting by Viktor Mazurovsky (1859-1944)
Today’s Russian leadership must make the big leap; in it, they will have to combine
– Genghis Khan’s military acumen,
– Tamerlane’s martial ingenuity,
– Ivan IV’s imperial tenacity, and
– Nikolai II’s pledge to Kievan Rus-Third Rome.
But all these mental faculties, personal advantages, and moral challenges will need to be backed by the adamant spirituality and the concealed forcefulness that typified Stalin only 70 years ago.
Yet, it will be up to the forthcoming Last Czar to manifest the vitality that will irrevocably remove the Anglo-French perfidy and the Roman outrage from the surface of the Earth.
Russia, Ukraine and the World-I: ‘Moscou, les Plaines d’Ukraine, et les Champs-Élysées’
Russian Special Operation in Ukraine: One Year after – 24 February 2023
Россия, Украина и мир-I: «Москва, равнины Украины и Елисейские поля»
Российская спецоперация в Украине: год спустя – 24 февраля 2023 г.
Содержание
I- Историческая справка
II- Западный колониализм против России: проекция фальшивых концепций и исторической лжи на российские элиты
III- Западный уклон: европеизация России как дерусификация
IV- Где заканчивается заблуждение европейской России?
V- Ложная идентичность для россиян означает поражение в большой игре (в Войне теней)
VI- Падение Романовых: из-за ложной концепции «России как европейской империи»
Contents
I- The Historical Background
II- Western Colonialism against Russia: Projection of Fake Concepts and Historical Falsehood onto Russian Elites
III- Western Bias: Russia’s Europeanization as De-Russification
IV- Where does the Fallacy of European Russia End?
V- False Identity for Russians means Defeat in the Great Game
VI- The Fall of the Romanov: due to the False Concept of ‘Russia as a European Empire’
Before almost 60 years, a famous French song offered the most convincing, artistic yet not academic, proof of the indivisibility that characterizes Moscow and the plains of Ukraine; it was the famous hit ‘Nathalie’ performed by Gilbert Bécaud (1964). The verses described the case of a flirt between a male French tourist and a female Russian guide.
So legendary this song became, thus breaking the ice of the aptly stage-managed Cold War (just like France under Charles de Gaulle had superbly withdrawn from the otherwise useless NATO ‘alliance’ one year earlier: on the 21st July 1963) that the famous but purely hypothetical Café Pouchkine (café Pushkin), mentioned in the song’s verses as a meeting point for the French tourist and Nathalie, became real in 1999 (Ресторан «Кафе Пушкинъ»).
Dans la salle des Conférences, de gauche à droite, Messieurs Couve de Murville, Brejnev, le général de Gaulle et Monsieur Podgorny, à Moscou, URSS le 22 juin 1966General Secretary of the Soviet Communist Party Central Committee Leonid Ilyich Brezhnev (R) and French President George Pompidou at the airport.
Actually, it was there that Chirac encountered Putin and created a political friendship that marked the 2000s.
And it is this song that makes state of the geographical and historical unity that exists between the Red Square and the plains of Ukraine; when the verses describe the bond between the French tourist and Nathalie, the respective backgrounds are narrated in order to offer a spectacular impression of the two lands. In this metaphor, the French tourist is represented by the illustrious Champs-Élysées Avenue in Paris, whereas Moscow and the plains of Ukraine speak for Nathalie.
“Moscou, les plaines d’Ukraine et les Champs-Élysées, οn à tout melangé et l’on à chanté” (Moscow, the plains of Ukraine, and the Champs Elysees; we got them all mixed up and we sang).
I- The Historical Background
Now, this song appears to be the lost ruin of a remote past; however, this impression is entirely false, being due to the excessive propaganda made as regards this subject. Ignorant rascals promoted to ‘authors’ or ‘intellectuals’, criminal liars masqueraded as ‘journalists’ or ‘geopolitical experts’ produced an enormous volume of nonsensical trashy literature in support of the undeniable UK-US-NATO involvement in the purely Russian land named Ukraine.
If Ukraine consists today in the greatest threat to worldwide peace, this is due to the lack of proper reaction against the incessant evildoing, which started as early as the 1990s. In fact, many people are presently able to fathom that the times of Adenauer and de Gaulle are definitely bygone for Europe; this is due to numerous grave mistakes which were made by the rather mean and apparently incompetent people who succeeded these great statesmen. That is why the assessment of what happened in Ukraine is rather an effort of meditation à la recherche du temps perdu (in search of the lost time/в поисках утраченного времени).
The problem with the examination of the root causes of the present Ukrainian quagmire is the fact that, if we widen the context of our search, the origin of the trouble appears to be even older. Then, the beginning of the ordeal goes back to the time of Yeltsin, Gorbachev, Khrushchev, Nicholas II Romanov, and Alexander II or rather Peter I (the Great), the boyar (aristocrat) Vasily Golitsyn (1643-1714; Василий Васильевич Голицын) and the Treaty or Perpetual Peace (Вечный мир; 1686), when Russia recovered Kiev from Poland.
Similarly, we can go back in time incessantly transposing the problem; we can reach the time of Michael of Russia (Михаил Фёдорович Романов; 1596-1645), Filaret (Feodor Nikitich Romanov/ Фёдор Никитич Романов; 1553-1633), Boris Godunov (Борис Фёдорович Годунов; 1552-1605), Nikita Romanovich (Никита Романович; 1522-1586), Ivan IV Vasilyevich (known as The Terrible/Иван Васильевич Грозный; 1530-1584), Ivan III of Moscow (Иван III Васильевич; 1440-1505) who got married with Zoe (renamed Sophia Palaiologina/Софья фоминична Палеолог; 1449-1503), the niece of the last Eastern Roman Emperor with the blessings of the great enemy of Orthodox Christianity, the Pope Paul II.
However, this method is futile; even if we go back to the time of the so-called Vasily I of Moscow, who was merely a prisoner of the Emperor Tokhtamysh, the ruler of the Blue and White Hordes (Тухтамыш/Tuqtamış, توقتمش; 1342-1406), when Moscow (or Muscovy) was merely a Tatar village, if we refer to the days of Dmitry Donskoy (Дмитрий Иванович Донской; 1350-1389) and if we direct attention to the period of Daniil Aleksandrovich (Даниил Александрович; 1261-1303), the youngest son of Alexander Yaroslavich Nevsky (Александр Ярославич Невский; 1221-1263) ‘prince of Kiev’, we consistently encounter scarce documentation, later sources, excessive postulation, false interpretation, intentional distortion, concealment of intentions and facts, undeniable destruction of the material record, sectarian historiography, biased narratives, and -in one word- complete reconstruction of the historical evolution.
Vasily I of Moscow (Василий I Дмитриевич) and Sophia Palaiologina represented on the vestment (sakkos) of Photius (14th c.–1431), metropolitan of Kiev (in Moscow)
The Emperor of the Blue and White Hordes Tokhtamysh as represented in a miniature of the Chronicle of Ivan the Terrible
Tamerlane advancing against Tokhtamysh
But there was no Ukraine at the time of the Kievan Rus kingdom; no land, no country, no people and no language of ‘Ukraine’. In fact, any person well versed in Slavic and Russian linguistics knows that this word originates from the term ‘krai’, which denotes basically an administrative division in Modern Russian. Present in most Slavic languages, ‘krai’ means ‘edge’, ‘territory’ or ‘region’; in Czech, it is okraj.
‘Ukraina’ means then the border areas or the confine / periphery of a land.
There were no Ukrainians at the time of the Kievan Rus kingdom (882-1240) for a very good reason: there were no ‘Russians’ properly speaking. The amalgamated populations of the rather tiny state varied; they were basically Turanian, Slavic, Teutonic (: German) and Scandinavian. The entirely fake History of Eastern Europe, as it was fabricated by Western European and North American universities over the past 200-300 years, involves a great number of disinformation tools. The three main subjects that the colonial forgers of England, France and America worked laboriously to effectively conceal are the following:
– the overwhelming presence of Turanian peoples in Eastern Europe eclipses by far the existence of nomads and settlers of other origin;
– the early Slavic populations (Saqaliba) were considered by all historical Islamic authors as integral part of the Turanian nations;
– the diffusion of Islam in the wider region of today’s Ukraine and European provinces of Russia antedates the propagation of Christianity in the same lands; and
– the fallacy of Europe as a continent.
Kubrat’s Bulgaria, ca. 650 CE
The Bulgarians divided by the Khazars, 9th c.
Kimek–Kipchak confederation
Kievan Rus was a small multi-ethnic Christian state with significant Turanian population
Volga Bulgaria was an enormous Eastern European Turanian kingdom that accepted Islam long before the Kievan Rus adopted Eastern Roman Christianity.
With respect to the aforementioned three circles of topics, numerous academic terms have often been deliberately used in order to distort the truth in front of the eyes of non-specialized readership. Even worse, scores of scrupulously forged, fake maps have also been produced and they are abundant in books, scholarly reviews, mass media, and the Internet, whereas in many cases, simply they are absent, because they gravely disturb the fabricated myths and the vicious lies that Western Europe’s criminal academics and disreputable universities intend to present as ‘History’. Examples:
II- Western Colonialism against Russia: Projection of Fake Concepts and Historical Falsehood onto Russian Elites
The aforementioned reality heavily impacts all forces, regimes and governments, scholars and journalists involved in the present conflict. This is so because, before they became active parts in the ongoing military confrontation, they were entirely formed educationally-intellectually-academically-culturally-ideologically by means of an enormous amount of forged concepts and historical distortions (i.e. of so-called ‘myths’) that they unconsciously accepted and calamitously believed and which led them to the decisions and the acts that caused the Ukrainian quagmire. In other words, the Western anti-Russian racism and the intention of the Western colonial centers to effectively colonize Russia existed since the late 15th and the 16th centuries; simply this attempt would not be materialized at the military level but otherwise.
Even more troublesome is the fact that these destructive concepts and distortions are not only a matter of our time, but also of the historical past (the last 500-570 years). In other words, this affair concerned many generations of Russians, who lived and acted, decided and performed under the impact of concepts forged and distortions made by Western European and North American scholars, diplomats, statesmen, agents and intellectuals. I don’t mention the Ukrainians at all here, because simply they are Russians, either they like it or not; in addition, the negation of the Russian identity of the populations that inhabit the plains of Ukraine is the last propagated Western fallacy and crime.
The victims of the said propaganda can easily understand the veracity of my previous statement, if they search in every historical book, every encyclopedia, every scholarly publication, every review, magazine and newspaper published before 1910 worldwide in order to find the term “Ukrainian nation” or “nation of Ukraine”; after a long effort, they will fail, because simply there was never an Ukrainian nation and not one government accepted such a nonsense before 1910. But this is another issue.
Speaking about generations of Russians confused and deceived by Western lies and historical falsehood, I imply mainly that the ‘myths’ of yesterday generated the wrong decision-making of today, and the misperceptions of today trigger the mistakes of tomorrow. There has therefore been a chain of lies (diffused by the Western powers and believed in Russia) and mistakes (made by the Imperial, Soviet and Republican establishments) that has lasted for about five (5) centuries. In fact, it antedates the Romanov dynasty and it foregoes the birth of Ivan IV the Terrible.
Ivan IV the Terrible: an Asiatic monarch fluent in Turkic languages
Even the way 19th c. Russian painters viewed their past fully demonstrates that they knew that their identity was Asiatic and Oriental, i.e. not Western and not European; Pyotr Korovin’s painting (1890) depicts Ivan IV in Kazan.
This topic is not easily identified, let alone understood, by today’s Russian academic, educational, intellectual and political establishment. And it constituted always an unknown and unscrutinized point that led to divisions, defeats, troubles or -even worse- failures to exploit splendid opportunities. So serious it is that it affects the Russians’ perception of their true national and imperial identity. Why? Because this was the foremost target of the pernicious Western colonial establishments as regards Russia.
All these distortions and falsifications undertaken by the major centers of power in Western Europe (Rome, Paris and London) have indeed a common denominator; this was the Western colonialism, namely the conquest of the world, and the imposition of vicious and evil intellectual, pseudo-religious, academic, educational, scientific and sociopolitical establishments, which totally dismantle and utterly destroy the local culture and civilization, faith and spirituality, traditions and behavioral systems (the way of life) wherever it is spread. As this reproach hinges on the criminal acts of the Spaniards, the Portuguese, the Dutch, the French and the English that are known as the main colonial powers, many will react pretending that Muscovy/Russia was never colonized.
This is exactly what Russians never paid attention at! In fact, what I state consists in a very subtle form of intellectual, academic, artistic, educational, scientific, ideological, socio-behavioral and imperial/political colonialism. In fact, the Western colonial establishments composed myths and elaborated falsifications that they subsequently projected onto the Russians without them realizing the trap, because they were nominally independent and eventually a militarily formidable state. The reason for this enduring but unnoticed development is double:
– first, the trap appeared as a propulsion, a praise, and a glorification of Russia; and
– second, it was linked with Russia’s apparent modernization, consolidation and fortification.
III- Western Bias: Russia’s Europeanization as De-Russification
In fact, the Western colonial establishments diffused numerous false concepts and scores of historical falsification which would drastically incapacitate the Russian state (Росийская держава/ Rossiskaya derzhava) from making most of its chances to prevail worldwide as a Christian Orthodox Oriental state inhabited mainly by Asiatic and Turanian peoples. Initially, the Western effort took the form of ‘taming’ or (even more provocatively) ‘civilizing’ the supposedly brutal Russians; in other words, they attempted to gradually ‘Europeanize’ Russia, but in this case there are four critical parameters, namely
– first, 17th c. ‘Europe’ was a nebulous, false, and truly revisionist concept that negated the true historical evolution from the Scythian, Cimmerian, Celtic, Punic and Roman Antiquity down to the Fall of Constantinople (1453) and the Treaty of Tordesillas (1494);
– second, the concept of ‘Europe’ was then overwhelmingly rejected by the outright majority of the European nations, irrespective of ethnic origin, language, religion (Islam, Orthodox Christianity, Catholicism, Protestantism), and state;
– third, in reality, this bogus-concept was essentially the method of few Western European powers to colonize the Germans, the Russians, and the numerous other nations of Eastern Europe, by destroying their cultures, traditions and faiths and by projecting onto them the vicious and evil falsehood (and version of bogus-historical narrative) that Rome, Paris and London had fabricated in straightforward denial of their Christian past; and
– fourth, cultural Europeanization was aptly confused with scientific-technological modernization, which was apparently sought after by Russian monarchs, who were willing to consolidate their vast, apparently Oriental and Asiatic, empire.
Renaissance and all the subsequent Western European intellectual movements are the epitome of worldwide revisionism or anti-historical revanchism. However, to fully comprehend the intertwined nature of Renaissance and Colonialism, one has to realize that the first to be colonized were the colonial countries themselves, namely Spain, Portugal, France, Holland and England; this is valid in the sense that these lands were the first to succumb to the evil and inhuman elites that masterminded, concocted and later spread the spiritual disease of the Renaissance, thus taking hold of the local power due to their schemes (initiating kings, noblemen and priests into evil religious orders).
Confusing modernization with Europeanization, Peter I helped Europeans colonize his own country, thinking that this torturous deformation of Russia’s identity, nature and character could ever be beneficial.
Pyotr Potyomkin: an entirely Oriental and Asiatic, Russian diplomat and statesman
When it comes to Russia’s enduring Europeanization, which proved to be absolutely calamitous for all Russians and for the Russian state’s natural interests, the kingdom of France played a great role, already before Peter I the Great (Пётр I/Пётр I Алексеевич; 1672-1725). From the days of Jacques Margaret (1565-1619), Jacques Auguste de Thou (1553-1617) and Pyotr Potyomkin (also spelled Potemkin; Пётр Ива́нович Потёмкин; 1617-1700 / distant relative of Grigory Potemkin, the 18th c. statesman in whose honor was named the early 20th c. Battleship Potemkin), dense series of cultural, intellectual and imperial exchanges started taking place.
First, travelers wrote about Russia, pejoratively depicting the country and the people as purely ‘backward’; simply because corruption, faithlessness, evilness, debauchery and lawlessness did not have any place in the Russian Empire, and the local morals had not softened as in Western Europe, Russia appeared to those Western Europeans as ‘uncivilized’. Then, historians and linguists, philologists and historians of art started therefore writing about the vast empire, which they wanted to represent as they wished it to be, and not as it truly was. Furthermore, scores of Italian architects were dispatched to Russia, whereas countless German princesses married Russian noblemen and princes only to corrupt the land from the top to the bottom. About:
In fact, what even today’s Russians seem to easily forget is that, due to the need of modernization, several Russian czars opened the way to Europeanization, which was tantamount to utter de-Russification. Catherine II {1729-1796; Екатерина II; born as German princess Sophie of Anhalt-Zerbst / София Августа Фредерика фон Анхальт-Цербст-Дорнбург (Романова)} had to appear at times in the Russian national costume (also involving veil) and at times in her Western dresses. About:
IV- Where does the Fallacy of European Russia End?
It caused an undeniably deep division inside the Russian Empire, because the Christian priests, monks and laymen reacted to what they considered rather as Satanization of Holy Russia. If I expanded on the topic, it is due to the fact that the aforementioned situation still today affects Russia directly. For instance, when Putin speaks positively about Peter the Great, this constitutes in fact an oxymoron, because at the same time, the Russian president opposes Russia’s Europeanization today. But this is the whole problem: in fact, Peter ‘the Great’ (?), in his time, was acting in the exactly opposite direction from that of Russia’s incumbent president.
I fully support President Putin’s efforts to block the spread of Western lawlessness, inhumanity, corruption and putrefaction in Russia; more importantly, the outright majority of the Russians today support him in this effort, irrespective of faith, ethnic origin, language, and culture. However, the truth is that Peter I acted differently (and very mistakenly as per my evaluation), willing to oppose and diminish the role of the Russian Orthodox Church in the Russian education and culture. So, I have to admit that Ivan the Terrible, Tamerlane, Stalin or even Genghis Khan are far more suitable prototypes and heroes for today’s Russia in the great national effort to defend the land from the evil intentions of the criminals who rule the West. Then, the fact that this discrepancy obviously exists today only jeopardizes Russia’s national interests and clarity as regards the national identity of the great country.
——————————————————-
The greatest Russians of all times: Genghis Khan (above), Timur/Tamerlane (middle) and Stalin (below)
——————————————————-
In a way, it would make sense if Russia’s liberal opposition, which consists in a shame and a disgrace for all Russians, expanded much on Peter I as the model. If they want to introduce in Russia today the Western European and North American decadence, depravity and decay, thinking that this is ‘modernization’, it is Peter I who took similar measures before 300 years openly supporting the presence and spread of Freemasonic lodges in his empire; but this development had negative impact on Russia’s pledge to the Holy Rus, the Kievan kingdom. About:
Putin compares modern-day Russia to the times of Peter the Great on tsar’s 350th anniversary
The scrupulously elaborated and systematically projected onto all the successive Russian establishments (Imperial, Soviet and Republican) concept of Russia as a European nation is the Western countries’ most fallacious distortion and most pathetic falsity about the vast country. It repeatedly damaged gravely the national interests of Russia. As a forgery, it helps identify the real intentions of Russia’s permanent enemies; to them, Russia would then be ‘good’ if limited in a portion of European Russia’s territory, let’s say in the triangle St Petersburg, Volgograd and Nizhny Novgorod, thus sending Moscow back to the 1500s.
The Western fallacy of a ‘European Russia’ provides with an expiry date for what the Russian Empire has always been. With Russia ‘becoming’ a state double the size of Ukraine, with the entire Caucasus region in flames, with an independent Tatarstan (enlarged with the annexation of Bashkortostan, Chuvashia and Udmurtia), and with the secession of a Karelia-Komi-Nemets ‘state’ in the North, the path will be open for the detachment and colonization of Siberia and Northern Asia by the criminal Western European and North American colonial gangsters.
V- False Identity for Russians means Defeat in the Great Game
In addition to fallacy, deception, corruption and historical forgery, the existence of ‘colonial empires’ involves a lengthy and meticulous agenda for all continents, target prioritization, and -above all- deception continuity and, if necessary, adaptation. Whereas the British and the French colonial empires were not dissolved but merely transformed after the end of WW II (with scores of unsuspicious, credulous, and subservient Asiatics, Eastern Europeans, Africans and Latin Americans endlessly enrolling to ‘study’ in the colonial universities-factories of falsehood), the dissolution of the Russian (or Soviet) Empire became a constant parameter of the perverse and criminal expansionism of the Western powers. After the dissolution of the Soviet Union, they insist on the dissolution of the Russian Federation that they persistently depict as a ‘vast’ Russian ‘Empire’. To the Russians, this sounds as merely Western propaganda, and this is right – but only up to a certain extent. Quite unfortunately and more importantly, this is also historiography, colonial conceptualization, and foreign policy target.
The ‘reason’ that the Western academics, experts, diplomats and statesmen evoke in order to possibly justify their claims and demands, policies and targets is founded on the concept of ‘European Russia’ that they had long created and projected onto their agents (or interlocutors or sympathizers of ‘brothers’ or friends) in Imperial Russia. In 1850 or 1900, these naïve Russians, who believed in the good intentions of the evil Western administrations, could not understand where this vicious concept leads to; had they survived until 2022-2023, they would have understood very clearly the erroneous choice that they had made.
Who were these agents of the Western establishments?
Sergei Witte
They were high rank Russian academics, noblemen, generals, and quite often members of the imperial family; when it comes to German princesses, they were the embodiment of Russia’s Europeanization, because Germans, who are also an Asiatic origin nation, had been Europeanized, i.e. corrupted, first. Politicians and members of the State Duma (Государственная дума/Gasudarstvennaya Duma), ministers and even prime ministers, the likes of Witte (Sergei Witte/Сергей Юльевич Витте; 1849-1915), Stolypin (Pyotr Stolypin/Пётр Аркадьевич Столыпин: 1862-1911, assassinated) and, last but not least, Kerensky (Alexander Kerensky/Александр Фёдорович Керенский; 1881-1970), were the leading agents of the Western states and establishments, not in the sense of payroll agent of foreign countries, but due to their confusion between modernization and Europeanization.
Alexander Kerensky
Later, after the October revolution, Lev Davidovich Bronstein (also known as Leon Trotsky/Лев Троцкий; 1879-1940) became the main champion of Russia’s foremost Europeanization; his paranoid theory of permanent revolution is the quintessence of Western European colonialism. In fact, by this term, Trotsky merely denoted the accomplished status of Asia’s, Africa’s and Latin America’s Europeanization. English colonials had a rather shorter way to describe it: “Make the world England”.
Villainous rascal and paranoid gangster Lev Davidovich Bronstein, alias Trotsky
It is not a coincidence that Khrushchev’s de-Stalinization also involved Ukraine’s annexation of Russian Crimea; it was apparently due to Khrushchev’s latent but extant Trotskyism. This was also attested in the case of Khrushchev’s attempt to breach the territorial integrity of the Kazakh SSR. About:
Kazakhstan from the Göktürks (Celestial Turks) and Genghis Khan to the Jadid Intellectuals to Nursultan Nazarbayev, ch. XVIII unit c:
What matters most in this regard are not the persons, but the calamitous results brought about following the projection of this malicious concept onto Russia; one has also to take into consideration the opportunities that the Russian Empire lost due to the confusion between technological modernization and Europeanization that prevailed in the minds of the Russian elites.
To many it may sound bizarre that Rome, France and England first, and the US at a later stage, supported and promoted or tolerated the expansion of the Russian Empire during several centuries (16th-19th) only to plan to split and dismember it at a later stage; however, this colonial attitude is not strange at all. It only demonstrates the permanent and menacing character of the Western colonialism. The Imperial Russian expansion in the Black Sea and the Caucasus regions, in Northern and Northeastern Asia, and later in Central Asia was aptly utilized by the colonial powers, England and France, as an instrument necessary for the weakening of the Ottoman Empire, Safavid-Afshar-Qajar Iran, and Qing China.
A critical moment of the Great Game: the Russian invasion of Samarkand (1868); from the painting of Nikolai Nikolaevich Karazin (Николай Николаевич Каразин; 1842-1908)
To view it correctly, the inception and the projection of the false concept of ‘Russia as a European Empire’ is tantamount to declaration of war against Russia; historically, it consists in the birth certificate of the Great Game. It definitely constitutes an act of enmity against Asia in its entirety and against all the historical nations, cultures, and empires of Asia, which -throughout the millennia- civilized the barbarians of Asia’s most worthless and most pathetic peninsula: Europe.
VI- The Fall of the Romanov: due to the False Concept of ‘Russia as a European Empire’
In brief, the subtle but venomous, slow and multilayered projection of the concept of ‘Russia as a European Empire’ onto the Russian elites prevented the czars from forging an alliance with the sultan at Constantinople, the shah at Esfahan, the Great Mughal (Shahanshah-e Hindustan/شاهنشاهی هندوستان) at Delhi, and the Tianzi (Son of Heaven/天子) at Beijing in order to set up a common front against the European colonial expansionism in Asia and drown the colonial gangsters in the sea.
Ottoman Empire (end 16th c.)
Safavid Iran (early 16th c.)
Mughal Empire (early 18th c.)
Qajar Iran (19th c.)
The aforementioned point alone stands as convincing proof that Russians today must rewrite their National History, removing Western European revisionism, distortions, fake concepts, and historical falsehood, in order to allow for a veracious, true and accurate perception of Russian History; this would definitely lead to the formation of a consummate, all-encompassing, and genuine Russian national identity, which would be the solid foundation of every decision-making process.
Qing China 19th-early 20th c.
An example of the extremely calamitous impact that a) the false concept of ‘Russia as a European Empire’, b) the erroneous perception of the Russian national identity, and c) the mistaken, hitherto colonially written History of Russia exerted on the imperial decision-making is Nicholas II’s alliance with France and England before and during WW I. Acting under the confusion triggered by the aforementioned parameters, the last of the czars, although recently canonized, led his empire from defeat to defeat, his people to certainly undeserved death, and his throne to an end.
It is impermissible for a continental empire to ever make an alliance with maritime powers, which by definition constitute the embodiment of falsehood, inhumanity, barbarism, and evilness; this fact leads to destruction, because as an expression of the sea, i.e. the aboriginal chaos, sea powers play always a destructive role in the human affairs until they are annihilated – which is what they always deserve.
World History, Spiritual Revelation, and Human Civilization are the exclusive domain of continental empires, land kingdoms, and societies closely related with plains, plateaus, hills, mountains and valleys. Coastal states existed, but they never generated civilizations; at their best, they rather reflected the values, the concepts, the virtues and the principles that were identified, cherished and defended first by societies developed far from the sea.
In the eve of what is, conventionally and mistakenly, called World War One (in fact, it is an episode of the Great Game), Russia and Austria-Hungary were ostensibly continental empires; Germany and Italy, in spite of their, then recent, colonial expansion in Africa were continental empires that occupied overseas lands only to prevent England and France from further enlarging their monstrous colonial empires that spread death, oppression, corruption and inhumanity worldwide. This means that, after the disintegration of the Spanish and Portuguese colonial empires, the only maritime powers were England and France and, to lesser extent, Holland and Belgium.
Imperial Russia’s misfortunate alliance with Paris-controlled Serbia was an awful trap. All other circumstances and instances, events and incidents cannot weigh-in on a proper decision-making, when the fundamental principles and the theoretical prescriptions impose a resolute approach based on identity consideration, foe identification, and strategic alliance evaluation.
The alliance with France and England was for Russia the stupidest decision ever made by any czar, also consisting in the Act of Death Certificate for the Romanov dynasty. England, as an island, cannot exist as an independent state as per the criteria of every historical continental empire. If one takes into account the despise with which all the great historical rulers and emperors from Sargon of Akkad to Alexander the Great to Tamerlane looked down at all the islands in general, one gets conclusive evidence about the worthlessness of the islands in terms of civilization, spiritual authority, and imperial rule.
Similarly, ever since her devilish inception, France was the foothold of a maritime monster that unfortunately Justinian I and General Belisarius failed to eliminate; the Merovingian myth details in length the abominable deeds of the Quinotaur, the maritime beast-ancestor of the villainous Merovingian dynasty, thus fully unveiling the evil nature of that state irrespective of the form that it may take. Unfortunately, Nicholas II Romanov failed to read the Chronicle of Fredegar to possibly fathom the Anti-Christian nature and character of the disreputable state of which he disastrously made Holy Russia an ally! About;
Quite contrarily, if Russia was fully and irrevocably perceived as an Asiatic Empire, the continental dimension of Holy Russia would lead Nicholas II to an alliance with the Kaiser, the Emperor of Austria-Hungary, the Sultan at Constantinople, and the Shah of Qajar Iran. This alliance would be the only normal and natural expression of Russia’s historical and geographic identity. The ensuing result would be of entirely breathtaking and spectacular dimensions.
Having no apparent need to maintain armies close to the Imperial German, Austrian-Hungarian, and Ottoman borders, Romanov Russia and Qajar Iran would eliminate the ahistorical bogus-state of Afghanistan, which is a filthy, devilish English colonial invention and fabrication (geared to merely weaken Iran); soon afterwards, no less than five million (5.000.000) Russian and Iranian soldiers would overwhelmingly invade India, irreversibly obliterating the criminal colonial presence of England in South Asia, triumphantly liberating the local multi-ethnic populations, and effectively establishing fraternal relations among the adepts of all the different religions, cults and faiths.
With the inevitable defeat and final division of France (between Germany and Italy), Russian, Austrian-Hungarian and Italian regiments would irrevocably eradicate the presence of Anglo-French colonials in Egypt, Sudan and the Eastern Mediterranean. After the prompt pacification of the three continents, an enormous German-Russian-Spanish-Italian operation would be undertaken against the ‘British Isles’ to totally eliminate every notion of insular rule and independent state in England.
Nicholas I’s total failure to understand the Asiatic nature of Russia throughout the millennia and his inability to exert continental force against the maritime powers’ treachery, evilness, and putrefaction caused Russians not only a terrible defeat in WW I, a Civil War, and an unnecessary regime change, but also a terrible bloodshed during WW II, a Cold War, the needless disintegration of the USSR in 1991, and ever since, the absolutely unneeded fratricidal conflict in Ukraine – an entirely Russian land and population that the sea powers attempt to corrupt.
The maritime powers’ evilness is identical with marine erosion; they appear friendly and innocent in order to cheat and they show their true face later. At the end, the Russians will understand the real meaning of the verse: “Moscou, les Plaines d’Ukraine, et les Champs-Élysées“. In fact, it has absolutely nothing to do with either the French or the Ukrainians and the Russians. It simply means that in Moscow and in the plains of Ukraine there must be as many brothels, cabarets, night bars, sexual debauchery, and inhuman anomaly as in les Champs-Élysées.
I. Ошибочное восприятие Сталина у большинства людей сегодня
II. Ошибочное восприятие Второй мировой войны современными обывателями
III. Настоящая Ялтинская конференция
IV. Большая игра никогда не заканчивалась
V. Добрые намерения и злые цели
VI. Рузвельт и Сталин: как Авраам Линкольн и Александр II
VII. Настоящий, скрытый Сталин: опытный мистик
VIII. Посол Турции говорит о жизни Сталина в Артвине и Стамбуле
IX. Сталин в Османской Анатолии: 1911-1912 гг.
X. Турецкий государственный деятель Риза Нур отметил, что Сталин понимал турецкий
XI. Культурный фон Сталина: искажен и неизвестен большинству людей
XII. Митраистское иранское культурное наследие Грузии и Сталин
XIII. Длинная, тяжелая тень Сасанидов
XIV. Несмываемая печать на исламе: иранское интермеццо
XV. Переплетенное исламское и христианское культурное наследие Грузии, и Шота Руставели
XVI. Русские переводы Руставели и псевдонимы Сталина
XVII. Археологические раскопки и открытия востоковедов до пребывания Сталина в Анатолии
XVIII. Текстовые источники информации о Митре и митраистских мистериях для Сталина
XIX. Духовность, религия, эсхатология, сотериология, вымирание человечества и Сталин
XX. Основные темы духовных исканий Сталина в Анатолии – 1. Тавроктония и Распятие
XXI. Основные темы духовных исканий Сталина в Анатолии – 2. Митраическая троица, христианская троица, духовность и Сталин.
XXII. Основные темы духовных исканий Сталина в Анатолии – 3. Солнечная природа митраизма / Непорочное рождение из скалы.
XXIII. Как сталинские митраистские медитации в Анатолии сформировали его принятие решений
1. Войны понтийского царя Митридата VI с Римом.
2. Митраистские пираты Киликии в борьбе с Римом: осквернение Греции и Сталин.
3. Посещал ли Сталин величайший в мире монумент Митры в Немрут-Даге?
4. Митраистские медитации Сталина и антисвященническая позиция
5. Митраистская версия ассирийско-вавилонского Гильгамеша: Вератрагна и его связь с Гераклом в Немрут-Даге
6. Митраистская анатолийская имперская духовность против скандинавской мифологии: Сталин против Гитлера
XXIV. Рим, Новый Рим, Третий Рим, и Сталин
XXV. Митраизм, христианство, Сталин и антихрист
Table of Contents
I. The erroneous perception of Stalin among most people today
II. The erroneous perception of WW II by average people today
III. The true Yalta Conference
IV. The Big Game never ended
V. Good intentions and evil purposes
VI. Roosevelt & Stalin: like Abraham Lincoln & Alexander II
VII. The real, hidden Stalin: an experienced mystic
VIII. A Turkish ambassador speaks about Stalin living in Artvin and Istanbul
IX. Stalin in Ottoman Anatolia: 1911-1912
X. Turkish statesman Rıza Nur noted that Stalin understood Turkish
XI. Stalin’s cultural background: distorted & unknown to most
XII. The Mithraic Iranian cultural heritage of Georgia & Stalin
XIII. The long, heavy shadow of the Sassanids
XIV. An indelible stamp on Islam: the Iranian Intermezzo
XV. The intertwined Islamic & Christian cultural heritage of Georgia, and Shota Rustaveli
XVI. Rustaveli’s Russian translations and Stalin’s pseudonyms
XVII. Archaeological excavations and Orientalist discoveries prior to Stalin’s sojourn in Anatolia
XVIII. Stalin’s textual sources of information about Mithra and the Mithraic mysteries
XIX. Spirituality, Religion, Eschatology, Soteriology, the Extinction of the Mankind, and Stalin
XX. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 1. Tauroctony and Crucifixion
XXI. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 2. Mithraic Trinity, Christian Trinity, Spirituality and Stalin
XXII. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 3. Solar nature of Mithraism / Immaculate birth from the rock
XXIII. How Stalin’s Mithraic meditations in Anatolia formed his decision-making
1. Pontus’ King Mithridates VI’s wars with Rome
2. Cilicia’s Mithraic Pirates in fight with Rome, the desecration of Greece, and Stalin
3. Did Stalin travel to visit the world’s greatest Mithraic monument at Nemrut Dagh?
4. Stalin’s Mithraic meditations and anti-sacerdotal stance
5. The Mithraic version of the Assyrian-Babylonian Gilgamesh: Verethragna, and his association with Heracles in Nemrut Dagh
6. Mithraic Anatolian Imperial Spirituality vs. Nordic Mythology: Stalin vs. Hitler
XXIV. Rome, New Rome, the Third Rome, and Stalin
XXV. Mithraism, Christianity, Stalin and the Antichrist
The idea that most of the people around the world have about Stalin is entirely false. This is due to the fact that atheists, materialists, Marxists-Leninists, liberal socialists, socialist-democrats, evolutionists and all the trash of Anglo-Saxon and Ashkenazi Khazarian pseudo-intellectuals and bogus-academics have first perceived, then interpreted, and last analyzed/presented Stalin and his historical role through the most erroneous, Trotskyist misunderstanding/distortion of the Georgian-origin Soviet statesman. But Stalin was an unconditional transcendentalist and a remarkable mystic.
Mithraic Tauroctony from a Mithraeum in Syria (currently in the Israel museum in Jerusalem): a mythical-religious topic early conceived by evil forces as purely eschatological symbolism
Human sacrifice: dead bodies wait for cremation in Dresden after the bombardment of the ‘Allied’ forces.
I. The erroneous perception of Stalin among most people today
According to this irrelevant story, Stalin (1878-1953) was a resolute materialist, a convinced Darwinist, a devoted Marxist-Leninist, and a heartless dictator who decimated entire nations, before purging the old guard of Communist-Bolshevik partisans, relocating populations, and sending millions to jail. There is only little truth in all this. In fact, Stalin was as realist as Kemal Ataturk; he therefore had to appear to others in the way he did in order to succeed Lenin and eliminate Trotsky. Many may agree with the last sentence, stating that this is part of the well-known History.
But there is also the ‘Other History’; the one that is unknown, because it did not happen. This is, in other words, the negative reflection of the reality. All the same, because this ‘other’ or ‘unknown’ History did not happen, this does not mean that it was not attempted. And indeed many secret and known organizations and ‘societies’ tried to prepare several developments which finally did not occur. It is essential for a true Historian to know well these failed attempts; in fact, he only then understands History as the Absolute Sphere that contains the outcome of all the desires, feelings, thoughts and attempts of the humans.
II. The erroneous perception of WW II by average people today
The unhappened History would trigger indeed far more spectacular developments than what the so-called WW II did – if it happened; part of the evil plan that Stalin triumphantly averted was that Trotsky would succeed Lenin and stay for some time in Moscow, incessantly planning his ‘global’ revolution, which so well reflects the paranoia, the deviance and the putrefaction of today’s ‘American’ (in reality: Anglo-Saxon and Ashkenazi Khazarian) Left. Today, few people can guess the monstrous and inhuman tyranny that comes after the eventuality (May God forbid!) of the American Left’s prevalence.
On the contrary, we know very well what would have happened, had Stalin failed to eliminate Trotsky; it is very simple. Hitler would have invaded, destroyed and demolished the Soviet Union, implementing in the 1940s what Victoria Nuland, Joe Biden, Hillary Clinton and the rest of the American Left trash intend to carry out now: the complete decomposition and dismemberment of Russia. This is so because, as Charles de Gaulle always knew, the USSR was in reality ‘Russia’. If the above statement seems incredible to you, this is only due to the fact that, via a mental mirror game, the true Nazis made the world believe that Hitler was a Nazi and the paragon of Nazism.
As a matter of fact, Hitler was only the Venice Ball mask of Nazism.
The true Nazis were those who fully instrumentalized and utilized Hitler, detaching him from the spiritual tutorship of the great mystic Rudolf von Sebottendorf and usurping the Thule Gesellschaft from the very founder of the society, who had to flee to Turkey. Hitler was merely one of the tools of the true Nazis, i.e. the Anglo-Saxon and Ashkenazi Khazarian Satanists, who were identical then to Trotsky and today to the American Left.
III. The true Yalta Conference
This reality was encrypted in the eschatologically dramatic and historically tragic painting elaborated by Vitaly Komar (Виталий Комар; born 1943) and Alex Melamid (Александр Меламид; born 1945) in 1984 under the title ‘The Yalta Conference’ (Ялтинская конференция). The painting was repeatedly decoded in a distorting manner and duly misinterpreted in order not to disturb those who are embarrassed every time their criminality is revealed in the daylight and every moment they realize that their irrevocable end is about to befall on their wretched heads.
Of course, the painting raises plenty of serious questions; but if -as many forgers and cheaters pretend- the supposed meaning of the painting is that Hitler prevailed by fooling the (three) participants of the illustrious Yalta Conference, then why one of the participants is missing (W. Churchill)? The answer is simple: England was the epicenter of Nazism, the real producer of Hitler, and the true planner of all of his movements. Then, Churchill does not appear in the painting, simply because he was not fooled, being rather in the know. About:
I don’t intend to discuss either the (crypto-) Nazi English fabrication of Hitler in the 1920s or the apocalyptic painting in the present article. I need only to state at this point that -as historian- I don’t consider the so-called ‘WW I’, ‘WW II’, and ‘Cold War’ as independent episodes or isolated facts, but as an uninterrupted continuity of the evil, Nazi, Anglo-Saxon and Ashkenazi Khazarian colonial plans against Prussia / Imperial Germany, Austria-Hungary, Czarist Russia, Qing China, the Ottoman Empire, Qajar Iran, and the Mughal Empire. It is a clash that has lasted for more than 300 years under various forms, and certainly the most enduring, frontal opposition until now took place between the Anglo-Saxon pseudo-states (UK, US, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, etc.) and (Monarchical-Communist-Republican) Russia.
When it comes to Imperial Germany, the real moment of victory of the ‘Entente cordiale’ was not the abdication of the Kaiser (November 1918), but the rise of Hitler (January 1933).
When it comes to Imperial Russia, the real moment of victory of the ‘Entente cordiale’ was not the abdication of the Czar (March 1917), but the rise of Lenin (October / November 1917).
Pseudo-Nazi (or only partly and reflectively Nazi) Germany was geared to be the tool of the final split of the Russian Empire. Many people have failed to notice (let alone understand) that this was already attempted during the period November 1917-November 1918. Numerous ‘lands’ and nations declared independence quite early, notably Ukraine, Finland, Lithuania, Moldova, Belarus, Estonia, Poland and Latvia.
Furthermore, several other republics declared their independence in 1918, although most of them did not last for long: Tuvan People’s Republic (Тувинская Народная Республика), Transcaucasian Democratic Federative Republic (закавказская демократическая федеративная республика), Kuban People’s Republic (Кубанская Народная Республика), Idel-Ural State (mainly a Tatar state named Ural-Volga state in Tatar; Урало-Волжский штат), Kaluga Soviet Republic (Калужская советская республика), North Ingria or Republic of Kirjasalo (Республика Северная Ингрия или Кирьясало); similar phenomena took place also in Central Asia, notably the Turkestan Soviet Federative Republic.
V. Good intentions and evil purposes
It would be correct and accurate to observe that the theoretical foundations on which these developments (secessions) took place can be retraced back to the famous essay by Stalin ‘Marxism and the National Question’ (1913) and to the Declaration of the Rights of the Peoples of Russia (Декларация прав народов России), which was one of the earliest documents signed by the revolutionary government only on the 15th November 1917, just 8 days after the October Revolution (7th November or 25th October 1917, according to the Old Calendar).
In fact, if the demolition and the split of Imperial Russia into a total of 40-50 states did not occur in the period 1918-1922, this is due mainly to two factors:
First, the evil colonial forces realized that this was quite premature, because they did not possess local stooges and docile pawns among all the nations and the states that would emerge. In this case, they would be met with eventually nasty surprises.
Second, Lenin and the Soviet government feared that many seceded nations could eventually fall into the hands of monarchists, republicans, local landowners, various reactionary pseudo-religious leaders, and private businessmen; even more so, since they had to face a Civil War in many parts of the Empire.
All the same, this early experience must have been a very good lesson for Stalin, who apparently realized that anyone’s best intentions can always be used for the worst purposes, notably by inhuman, evil and criminal forces and secret organizations. It is very clear that during his many years in power, Stalin acted differently, promoting centripetal forces.
What good is it for all the nations and the ethnic groups of the world to accept the equality among the peoples, to ensure free development of all national minorities and ethnographical groups, and to recognize the right of every people to free self-determination, national sovereignty, and even secession and formation of a separate state, if all this serves ultimately the interests of evil, inhuman monsters that will be able -through use of deliberate fraud and extremely sophisticated lies tailored as per the ignorance of every local leader, elite and nation- to exploit this situation in order dominate these seemingly independent nations and to totally enslave them by means of corrupt pawns, involving bribed gangs, clownish politicians, bogus-academics, pseudo-intellectuals, lawless legislators, fraudulent judges, infidel religious ‘leaders’, treasonous military officers, nationally calamitous diplomats, criminal businessmen and untrustworthy ‘statesmen’ like those of today’s Greece, Cyprus, Ukraine, Poland, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, etc.?
VI. Roosevelt & Stalin: like Abraham Lincoln & Alexander II
The main fact is therefore that Stalin effectively averted the -much desired by the Nazi rulers of England- disintegration of Russia (USSR) in 1941 – something that Trotsky would prove unable to do. How did Stalin manage to do that? Many people fooled by Western propaganda would answer this question by mentioning details of the Lend-Lease Act that US President F. D. Roosevelt signed on 11th March 1941. This is only partly true; even worse, those who think that the US ‘saved’ Soviet Union do not know the true nature of the US-UK relationship at the time; they actually confuse it with the present circumstances. Yet, we know that, on plenty of occasions, Roosevelt humiliated Churchill in their meetings.
In fact, the American aid helped Soviet Union to avoid heavier casualties and longer war. And the personal relationship between Roosevelt and Stalin was parallel to that between Abraham Lincoln and Czar Alexander II. The villainous English hated the American and the Russian rulers on both occasions.
The evil English hysteria unleashed: in a cartoon from the London Punch magazine (1863), the Russian Czar and the American President are depicted as tyrants, under the paranoid label “Extremes meet”; Abraham Lincoln addresses Alexander II with the words: “I see that we are both in the same situation: you are with your Poles, I am with the southern rebels”. From: https://историк.рф/journal/15/aleksandr-avraam-i-drugie-ofitsialnyie-litsa-6f.html
————————————–
Consequently, the main question stands before us: how did Stalin manage to save the USSR and to avert the defeat and demolition of the Russian Empire (which was then named Soviet Union’)? I would simply respond to this question with just few words:
– With his great spiritual force!
VII. The real, hidden Stalin: an experienced mystic
This may sound bizarre to many. But surely not to Alexei Alexandrovich Menyailov!
This Russian mystic and intellectual (Алексей Александрович Меняйлов; born in 1957) has already researched the topic and published several books about Stalin, fully counterbalancing the earlier mentioned, Trotskyist disfigurement of the Soviet statesman and the conveniently naïve idea of an atheist, materialist, evolutionist, Marxist-Leninist Stalin. Menyailov’s books have titles that speak for themselves; I will only mention here a few.
Сталин: посвящение Волхва (Stalin: the Consecration of the Magician)
Сталин: Путь волхвов (Stalin: The Way of the Magi)
Сталин. Прозрение волхва (Stalin. The Enlightenment of the Magician)
Сталин. Тайны Валькирии (Stalin. Secrets of the Valkyrie)
Сталин. Культ девы (Stalin. The cult of the Virgin)
In his many books and videos, Menyailov revealed a totally different and spiritually powerful Stalin in striking contrast to the nonsensical portrait and disinformation, which prevailed in this regard for long. With respect to Stalin’s spiritual force and material achievements, the Russian author focuses on the young Georgian’s years in exile and on the Shamanist-Tengrist initiation rituals in the Siberian taiga (boreal forest) to which the arrested revolutionary was introduced after he escaped from the prison and during his period of hiding; those were apparently Stalin’s true formative years. Certainly, Alexei Alexandrovich is not the only to dig in this direction. As the topic is vast, I don’t intend to further explore it within the limits of the present article.
VIII. A Turkish ambassador speaks about Stalin living in Artvin and Istanbul
One element that can shed more light on Stalin’s spiritual formation is the period of almost 24 months during which the Soviet leader seems to have disappeared from all screens (1911-1912). In fact, after the middle of 1910 and until the beginning of 1913 (when Lenin’s disciple traveled to Vienna), Stalin’s biography has been mainly a matter of purely theoretical reconstruction. For someone known to have constantly escaped jails, any illegal border-crossing appears to be a minor issue, particularly if we speak about mountainous terrains and pre-electronic times.
The topic of Stalin having spent one or two years in the Ottoman Empire is not new; individuals, journalists and ambassadors have spoken about that in the past. I will now mention only a few – merely on indicative basis.
The veteran Turkish diplomat Ender Arat, speaking to the journalist Şenol Çarık in an article-interview about one of his books, mentioned Stalin’s presence in Artvin, in today’s NE Turkey. As a matter of fact, the former Turkish ambassador’s remarkable book highlights selected episodes from the sojourn of many worldwide important people in Turkey (or earlier in the Ottoman Empire); indeed, many famous Russians, Hungarians, Poles, Jews, Germans, and Austrians lived in Turkey during a certain period of their life.
Ender Arat’s book is titled ‘Türklere Güvendiler – Tarih Boyunca Türk Topraklarına Sığınanlar’ (They Trusted the Turks – Those who have taken Refuge in Turkish Lands throughout History); it was published by Tarihçi Kitabevi in 2016 and republished in 2020. It can be found here:
Despite the fact that the said book concerns numerous famous persons, who resided in Turkey for some time, the interview-article’s title revolves exclusively around the Soviet statesman:
Stalin’in bilinmeyen Artvin dönemi (Stalin’s unknown period in Artvin)
The interview-article was published on 8th March 2016 under the subtitle:
Emekli Büyükelçi Ender Arat, tarih boyunca bu topraklara sığınanların kitabını yayınladı (Retired Ambassador Ender Arat has published the book about those who took refuge in these lands throughout history)
The excerpt about Stalin is rather brief, but it also makes state of his travels up to Istanbul.
Mesela Stalin daha Stalin değilken, Gürcistan’dayken, Artvin’de bir köye gelip domuz avlıyor, İstanbul’da domuz satıyor.
An English translation reads:
For example, when Stalin was in Georgia, at the time he was not called Stalin, he came to a village in Artvin and hunted wild boars, and then he sold them in Istanbul.
Ambassador Arat refers to the time Stalin had not yet been given this illustrious nickname by Lenin, and he was then known merely through his Georgian name and surname Ioseb (Joseph) Dzhugashvili (also spelt Jughashvili; Иосиф Джугашвили). It is only after 1913, at the age of 35, that the young revolutionary started being called ‘Stalin’.
The aforementioned brief mention would be almost entirely immaterial without the reference to Istanbul where Stalin used to travel and sell the skin of wild boars that he had hunted; this is so because at the time Artvin was part of the Russian Empire.
When the Russian army occupied Artvin during the Russian-Ottoman War of 1877-1878, there was an exodus of Ottoman populations and an influx of Georgian and Armenian newcomers; Artvin belonged then to the Batumi region (область), i.e. the same province where Stalin used to reside after 1901. The Adjara capital functioned indeed for him as a true gate to the Ottoman Empire.
IX. Stalin in Ottoman Anatolia: 1911-1912
There have been many other testimonials as regards Stalin’s movements and sojourn in parts of the Ottoman Empire – for the same always period, i.e. from some time in the second half of 1910 until some moment in 1912.
In an article posted on 20th September 2007, the Russian portal Islam News (https://islamnews.ru/news-7368.html) reproduced a feature (Сталин провел два года в Турции и знал турецкий язык, i.e. ‘Stalin spent two years in Turkey and knew Turkish’) that had been earlier published in the magazine Most, which was a periodical issued at the time by the Russian-Turkish Association of Friendship and Entrepreneurship. According to the publication, I. V. Dzhugashvili (Stalin) smuggled his way to Anatolia and hid there for two years in the village of Tashburun (today inhabited by ca. 2000 people), Akyazi district, Sakarya region.
Living in the house of his friend from Batumi, Vezir Yurt (apparently an Adjarian, i.e. Georgian Muslim), Stalin needed to cross a distance of about 190 km to reach the Ottoman capital.
According to the same portal, “Nejmi Colak, one of those who knew him (: Stalin) in Turkey, says that at that time he (: Stalin) used the surname Beriyashvili”. This is quite plausible, as Stalin was already known for his numerous pseudonyms and various nicknames; trying to appear as having an unusual surname, the paradoxical émigré apparently fabricated this hypothetical family name out of a basically Mingrelian family name (Beria or Berya, like that of the famous Soviet statesman Lavrentiy Pavlesdze Beria; 1899-1953) conventionally Georgianized with the addition of the surname ending –shvili. Stalin’s absolutely extraordinary father, who was literate and multilingual (something extremely rare for a shoe maker), may have introduced -thanks to his Ossetian origins and Mingrelian acquaintances- his young son Ioseb Besarionisdze (later Russianized as Iosif Vissarionovich) to some of his Mingrelian friends or colleagues.
In any case, when it comes to Stalin, all things Mingrelian are in reality a constantly recurring matter, particularly if we also take into account the notorious ‘Mingrelian affair’ (Мингрельское дело), a story stupendously invented to best inculpate several Soviet officials due to their contacts with Western diplomats.
The portal Islam News states that the testimonial about Stalin’s biannual residence in Tashburun is due to Kemal Yurt, who was (back in the middle 2000s) over 80 years old; he was the son of Stalin’s friend and refugee from Batumi Vezir Yurt in whose house Stalin stayed. Vezir Yurt and Stalin had known one another in Batumi and they were constantly in contact.
Stalin in young age; painting by Irakli Moiseevich Toizde (1902-1985; Ираклий Моисеевич Тоидзе) About:
Kemal Yurt noted that, in one of the letters written by Stalin a year after his return to Russia (1913) and dispatched to Vezir Yurt, the Communist activist expressed the desire to move to the Ottoman Empire again. Kemal’s father dissuaded him from going, writing: “You are already known here. Don’t come or they’ll kill you”. It is however noteworthy, as a sort of ‘parallel lives’, that Vezir Yurt was elected headman of the village, and he held this position for many years, when his old friend was the sole ruler of the USSR.
The same story was published under the title ‘Stalin Türkiye’de saklanmış’ (Stalin hid in Turkey) in the high circulation Turkish daily Hurriyet on 21st April 2005.
X. Turkish statesman Rıza Nur noted that Stalin understood Turkish
The same article provides two more independent testimonials of people whose relatives and ancestors had encountered the young Georgian fugitive and later recognized him, when the Turkish newspapers started publishing pictures of the Secretary General of the Communist Party of the USSR (after 1922). The fact that Stalin spoke and understood Turkish is also revealed by an episode narrated by a very bizarre and controversial Turkish physician, writer, politician and statesman Rıza Nur (1879-1942).
Early elected as deputy (from Sinop) in the second term of the Ottoman Parliament (Meclis-i Mebûsan; 1908), Rıza Nur was also elected in the first and the second terms of the Turkish Parliament (Türkiye Büyük Millet Meclisi). He took office in several ministries (notably he was Minister of Health for the period 1921-1923), and he participated in the Moscow Treaty (Moskova Antlaşması, 1921) and the Lausanne Treaty. Openly self-declared as homosexual and known for his endless demands for unusually bold reforms, Rıza Nur clashed with many crypto-Islamists around Kemal Ataturk and he was finally forced to leave Turkey in 1926. He then lived in England for several years, taught Turkic languages and Turkology, authored several articles and books, entrusted his biography to the British Museum (so that it is published posthumously), and he was ultimately allowed to return to Turkey, after Kemal Ataturk’s death (1938), due to the persistent English diplomatic demands.
Moscow Treaty
The disreputable and squalid rascal, criminal and traitor Kadir Mısıroğlu (1933-2019), a clownish humanoid widely acknowledged as MI6 informer, agent and pawn known for his demented, execrable, and treacherous Neo-Ottomanist propaganda, was secretly entrusted by the British Museum with the treacherous and insidious task of publishing in Turkey Riza Nur’s biographical book in order to intentionally generate intellectual-educational- social-political turmoil. Of course, the book was duly and automatically banned in Turkey, because the liberal ideas and narratives of the author would eventually tarnish the image and the heritage of Kemal Ataturk among idiotic average people who would consider the founder of Modern Turkey as intolerably tolerant toward Rıza Nur, a man who explicitly and blatantly stated that he was ‘feeling like a woman’.
Rıza Nur wrote that, when he was sent (along with Yusuf Kemal and Ali Fuad) by the Grand National Assembly of Turkey to Moscow to conclude the border treaty (which became known as Moscow Treaty) and to get, if possible, financial help, the Turkish delegation failed to find common ground with Georgy Chicherin (Георгий Васильевич Чичерин; 1872-1936), the then Minister of Foreign Affairs of the USSR. They then decided to meet with Stalin, whom they considered a more efficient person, although Stalin did not hold an important position, being merely People’s Commissar for Nationalities of the RSFSR (Народный комиссар по делам национальностей РСФСР; 1917-1923) and People’s Commissar of the Workers’ and Peasants’ Inspectorate of the RSFSR (Народный комиссар рабоче-крестьянской инспекции РСФСР; 1920-1922). At this point, one must take into consideration that Stalin became Secretary General (Генеральный секретарь ЦК КПСС) only in 1922; even worse, Stalin’s military command (1918-1921) was at times controversial and he was repeatedly accused by Trotsky and Lenin for ‘strategic mistakes’ in the Polish-Soviet war, during which Stalin appeared to be defiant, disobeying orders to transfer his troops and to assist Tukhachevsky (Михаил Тухачевский) in attacking Warsaw.
According to Rıza Nur’s narrative, immediately before the meeting, Stalin witnessed an argument among the Turkish delegates, who spoke in Turkish. One of them was shy enough to ask financial help from the Soviet government, which too had to face many problems, wars and local uprising, and said: “I can’t ask the Communists for money, ask for it yourself”. Rıza Nur was more resolute and replied pointing out that they do not ask the money for themselves but for their motherland; he then went on stating that “the one who asks is equivalent to one beggar, and the one who does not give is equivalent to two beggars”. Upon hearing this, Stalin smiled, in an indication that he had understood it all, and subsequently greeted them. The border agreement was concluded as the Turkish delegation wanted it to be, and Stalin agreed with the Turkish demand for some financial help (something that Lenin was already willing to offer to Kemal Ataturk as early as 1920). Details:
XI. Stalin’s cultural background: distorted & unknown to most
Most of the people worldwide have a very erroneous idea also about Stalin’s cultural, intellectual, educational, literary, and ethnographic background. They view Stalin as a Russian of the end of the 19th c. and of the beginning of the 20th c., but this is fully wrong. It would be certainly worse to view the young Stalin as a European, even up to the (minimal) degree that average Russians were Europeanized or westernized in the last three or four decades of Imperial Russia. Only the Russian elites were then partly Europeanized; I say so, because there was an Orthodox Russian part of the Czarist elite, which rejected with vehement indignation and absolute disgust any sort of Europeanization or Westernization.
Georgia was indeed part of the Russian Empire, but Georgians were very different from the Russians in every sense. Georgians are Christian Orthodox, but for the early Christian period of their past, they were Monophysites (or rather Miaphysites), which makes them far closer to the Armenians, to the Aramaeans of Syria (and, in any case, originally Iberia/Georgia depended on the Patriarchate of Antioch), Mesopotamia and Phoenicia (Lebanon) and to the Copts of Egypt than to the Russians or the Eastern Roman Orthodox peoples (Romanians, Bulgarians, Serbs, Greeks, Albanians, etc.).
Only their rivalry with the also Monophysitic (or Miaphysitic) Armenians and the embarrassing attempt of the latter to get involved in the administration of the Georgian Church pushed -after many long centuries- the Georgians to accept Constantinopolitan Orthodoxy and to organize two events to subsequently denounce and utterly reject the Armenian Church:
– the Third Council of Dvin (in 607), and
– the council of Ruisi-Urbnisi (in 1103).
Perhaps most of today’s Russian priests, monks and theologians would pronounce these Georgian toponyms with some difficulty, but Urbnisi, a historic site known for its majestic monuments and outstanding role in the History of Georgia, is located only few kilometers away from Gori, the city where Stalin was born.
Although an integral part of Oriental Christianity, Georgian Orthodoxy has only the name common with the Eastern Roman, the Early Slavonic and the Modern Russian churches. On the contrary, the Georgian Church is culturally and historically closer to the Monophysitic and Nestorian Aramaeans of Lebanon, Syria, Turkey, Iraq, and Iran, as it is clearly demonstrated by a multitude of historical sources, notably the famous story of the Thirteen Assyrian Fathers. Since the term ‘Assyrian’ may appear odd, I have to herewith clarify that the Nestorian Church or rather Patriarchate, was first based in Seleucia-Ctesiphon, then in Abbasid Baghdad, and later in Qudshanis, near today’s Hakkari (SE Turkey), and it was named (in Syriac Aramaic) after the historical land of Assyria: Edta Atureta d-Madenha, i.e. ‘Assyrian’. This occurred in spite of the fact that it was initially an entirely Aramaean Church before numerous Asiatic nations, notably Sogdians, Turkic nations, Mongols and Chinese, accepted Nestorianism.
The story of the Thirteen Assyrian Fathers, who preached Christianity in Georgia, and the theological and liturgical foundations of Georgian Christianity were among the topics that Stalin studied scrupulously for five years (1894-1899) in the Russian Orthodox Spiritual Seminary in Tbilisi (at the age of 16-21). Reacting against the Russian priests who were teaching there, Stalin realized very well (and in young age) the value of national identity and the importance of cultural integrity. He never became a Russian. This means that even fewer were the chances of him ever becoming a Europeanized or westernized intellectual and activist – let alone a European or Western.
It is not only with respect to Christianity that Stalin was an entirely (and consciously) Oriental (and not Muscovite, Kievan or Constantinopolitan, let alone Catholic or Protestant) young intellectual; Georgia’s Antiquity is irreversibly intertwined with that of Iran. For a large part of their Ancient History, Georgians lived in an Iranian imperial province (satrapy). This may appear natural, since the entire Caucasus region, Anatolia, the southern part of today’s Ukraine, Crimea, most of today’s Romania and Bulgaria, involving Thrace and Macedonia, were also parts of the Achaemenid Iranian Empire (550-330 BCE), pretty much like today’s Egypt, Libya, Sudan, Syria-Palestine, Mesopotamia, Central Asia, Indus Valley region, and the Arabian Peninsula’s coastlands of the Persian Gulf. In fact, pre-Islamic Georgia was independent from Iran only when the Empire was weak, notably during the Arsacid Parthian dynasty (250 BCE – 224 CE).
This historical reality is quasi-entirely concealed in the forgery published by the Nazi Wikipedia as ‘History of Georgia’:
XII. The Mithraic Iranian cultural heritage of Georgia & Stalin
Thank God, there was no Wikipedia at the time of Stalin; but all the monuments, the historical texts, the inscriptions, the traditions, the legends, the myths and the epics were there. The historical past of Georgia has nothing to do with that of Ancient Rome, except for some Roman military expeditions which were parts and episodes of the interminable Roman-Iranian conflict. Zoroastrianism, Mithraism, the Universal Imperial concept and discipline of Iran (of which Georgia and the entire Caucasus were an integral part), and the legacy of the Achaemenid dynasty have always been part of Georgia’s history, culture and heritage; the same is valid for the terrible civil wars, which were caused (as early as during the reign of Kabujiya/Cambyses II in the late 6th c. BCE) by the evil and polytheistic Mithraic Magi, who opposed the monotheistic imperial rulers of Achaemenid Parsa (Persepolis),
The aforementioned is valid for the comprehensively Iranized (or Orientalized) Macedonian kingdom of Pontus that controlled parts of Georgia (Iberia). It is also noteworthy that the monarchs of that kingdom fully abandoned their earlier culture and religion, and they were solemnly named after, and sacramentally blessed by, Mithra (Mitra; also known as Mehr). That’s why they wholeheartedly propagated their new religion throughout Anatolia and across the surrounding seas. More importantly, ruling in the name of Mithra, Pontus King Mithridates VI (135-63 BCE) supported the Cilician Mithraic pirates, who caused terrible damage to the Roman interests, desecrated the most important temples of the blasphemous barbarians of Greece, and duly profaned the peak sanctuary of Mt. Olympus, i.e. Ancient Greeks’ supposedly holiest place.
Mithraism is an integral part of the Georgian identity. The House of Mihran (i.e. the dynasty of the Mithraic faithful nobles), which was one of the seven royal houses of Iran, is at the origin of the kings of Aluank (Caucasian Albania; basically known as Ardhan in Parthian and as Arran in Middle Persian), of the kings of the Armenian Gardman, of the kings of the Armenian Gogark, and of the Chosroid dynasty of Georgia (which was based mainly in Kakheti). The Georgian (Iberian) Chosroid kings (Khosrovianni), who accepted Christianity (337 CE), ruled from 284 CE until 580 CE as vassal kings of the Sassanid emperors of Iran (even after the death of Vakhtang I in 522 CE); their offspring offered an Iranian royal continuity in Caucasus down to the Guaramids and the Nersianids (who ruled as erismtavari, ‘great dukes’ in parts of Georgia from 588 until 786, with intervals of Islamic occupation), as well as to the Bagrationi (the Georgian Bagratids), who ruled from 888 CE {when king Adarnase IV (ca. 870-923) took power over part of Georgia} until 1810, when the Russians canceled the Treaty of Georgievsk, which was signed in 1783, and abolished the Georgian Monarchy. This was the true historical past of Stalin and this is what he learned as his own national past, thanks to his home and school education.
The first Chosroid monarch, Mirian III of Iberia (277-361; reigned after 284 as vassal), bears a Mithraic name, as Mirian in Georgian is the equivalent of Mihran. The name of the dynasty is due to the (non-ruling) father of Mirian Chosroes (Khusraw), and this is a typically Iranian name of high spiritual, universal and imperial connotation. The Georgian Chronicles (Картлис цховреба /Kartlis Tskhovreba), which were composed first in the 8th c., make state of his conversion to Christianity (337 CE), following the ministry of Nino, a female Cappadocian monk; his second wife, queen Nana of Iberia, accepted the Christian faith first. All three were canonized in Georgia as Equal-to-Apostles (motsikultastsori/равноапостольный); in spite of the evident Christianization, the Chosroid dynasty is filled with rulers bearing Iranian names and venerating Mithraic concepts, symbols and traditions. Perceiving the historical developments within the correct contextualization, one can safely state that the Christianization of Georgia and Armenia consisted merely in the evangelization of a part of the wider Iran. And Stalin’s mother was a devout Christian, well versed in the theological dogma, and very knowledgeable in Ecclesiastical History. About:
In fact, the vast symbolic, liturgical and spiritual thematic, which was transferred from Mithraism to Christianity, thus totally disfiguring the teachings of Jesus, helped perpetuate the presence of Ancient Iranian spiritual, religious and cultural concepts within Georgian Christianity. This fact concerns also several other religions that were formed or diffused and prevailed in the region, Islam included. Of course, Stalin was not an Orientalist, neither did he study Orientalism to know these topics in detail, but he was inevitably impacted by them as I will explain below. This definitely makes of him an original Oriental. About:
We have to demonstrate a similar historical understanding for the role that the flamboyant Sassanid Empire of Iran (224-651 CE) played in the formation of the Georgian soul, tradition and spirituality. In fact, the country was an Iranian province and, despite its apparent Christianization, the cultural life was entirely Iranian. The Sassanid reassessment of Zoroastrianism, as undertaken by Kartir (a major high priest, a revered mystic, and a great religious and imperial reformer who lived during the 3rd c. CE), brought about
a) a striking contrast to, and virulent rejection of, Mani and his religion (Manichaeism),
b) an unprecedented and divinely consecrated heroism,
c) a formidable effort to make of the Achaemenid ancestors of the Iranians the legendary and exemplary figures of a Divine Order (without involving though a typical ancestor veneration),
d) a universal vocation, role, and mission of Iran to save the world within an eschatological context, and
e) a paramount change in terms of religious intolerance, military brutality, imperial commitment, and behavioral determination. This overwhelming transformation has left enormous traces in Iran, Caucasus, Central Asia, and many other parts of the Turanian-Iranian world throughout the ages.
In fact, no other empire in the world could have served as better paradigm to both, Hitler’s Germany and Stalin’s Russia, than the Sassanid Empire of Iran. The Roman Empire did not develop or represent any mythical or legendary reference to the ancestors of the Romans except for the very limited attempts of Virgil, Horace or Ovid; even these poets did not envision any universal role, let alone vocation, for the Romans.
The Roman poets, who recalled the Roman national past, retracing it up to Aeneas and Troy, who attempted to reveal human wisdom in rhymes, and who envisioned human and divine interaction, were not sacerdotal masters, spiritual mystics or universal hierophants able to possibly position Rome in terms of Cosmogony, Cosmology, Eschatology and Soteriology. They were low-level talented artists, who wrote for merely personal or social purposes to please the Roman elite around them. In fact, for the worldwide standards of a truly universal empire, the Roman Empire is a most failed state – either you examine its pre-Christian period or you focus on the Eastern Roman imperial model.
Hitler’s references to the Nordic mythical context and Stalin’s calls for the Great Patriotic War (Великая Отечественная война) and exultations of the heroes of the motherland (герои родины), despite their great dissimilarities, are culturally closer to the Sassanid Iran than to the, spiritually impotent and intellectually weak, Roman Empire where Art acquired value per se, due to the total absence of true spirituality, sacerdotal potency, divine order, and universal appeal.
The extraordinary centripetal dynamics launched by Kartir triggered also centrifugal forces; Mazdak, a 5th c. – early 6th c. Iranian priest, the worldwide first to evangelize a Communist society, unleashed a thunderous religious attack against the Sassanid establishment, before failing and being banned. But both movements motivated and galvanized several generations of formidable opponents to the Omayyad and the Abbasid caliphs, leading people to either military resistance (like the Khurramites) or secession {like in numerous cases attested during the period of Islamic History that is known as ‘Iranian Intermezzo’, a term aptly introduced by the Russian Orientalist Vladimir Minorsky (1877-1966)}.
All the above was of vital importance for the History of Georgia and, more particularly for the survival of Georgian Christianity. In a way, the continuance of the Christian kingdom of Georgia depended basically on its Iranian nature, character and affiliation. As Iranian periphery, Georgia (like Armenia) was occupied during the early Islamic invasions. Resistance against the caliphates of Damascus and, after 750 CE, Baghdad was multifold throughout the territories of the Caliphate:
a- Islamic (notably led by the descendants of Ali ibn Abi Taleb who were the only rightful pretenders to the title of Caliph),
b- Iranian spiritual and cultural (involving notably the Khurramites who were sort of Neo-Mazdakites), and
c- Christian (mainly in Georgia and Armenia).
XIV. An indelible stamp on Islam: the Iranian Intermezzo
In fact, it is the success of the Iranian spiritual and cultural resistance that brought about groundbreaking results as early as 200 years after prophet Muhammad died (632 CE). In fact, the Abbasid Caliphate was vast and difficult to rule (from Morocco to the borders of China and from Siberia to Mozambique); the Caliphs had to care mostly about their survival because the outright majority of Muslims virulently opposed them. That’s why centrifugal forces were early developed and formidable militants of Iranian ancestry, culture and faith seized sizeable mountainous or remote lands and, one way or another, seceded from the Abbasid Caliphate.
This overwhelming phenomenon took various forms; sometimes a local feudal lord, who remained Mazdean for 70 or 80 years after the Islamic invasions, accepted Islam nominally, helped militarily the governor who was sent from Baghdad, and then gradually reduced him to impotency, making him unable to prevent the seizure of power at the local level. This was the case of the Samanid rulers (819-999), who imposed Iranian-Turanian culture and language over a large part of NE Iran and Central Asia, while being ceremonially Muslim.
Another example was the Tahirid dynasty (821-873), which was launched by Tahir ibn Husayn, an Iranian of noble descent who served the Caliph al-Ma’mun in his fight against his brother al-Amin only to be rewarded with the governorship of first Mosul and then Khorasan. First from Merv and then from Neyshapur the Tahirids ruled independently, only nominally accepting the authority of the Caliph at Baghdad.
And this was in fact the manner through which the Abbasid Caliphate totally collapsed already 100 years after its rise (750 CE); in fact, by the middle of the 9th c., the ruler at Baghdad was a powerless figurehead merely receiving news about ‘his’ provinces, which were controlled -in his name- by various Iranian and Turanian combatants whose culture was markedly Sassanid Iranian, although they nominally acknowledged Islam as religion.
The Samanids, the Tahirids, the Saffarids of Khorasan (861-1003), the Sallarids of Caucasus (919-1062), the Ziyarids of Northern Iran (931-1090), and above all the Buyids (934-1062), who held the Abbasid Caliph captive in his palace in Baghdad, ruled all lands between Syria and Pakistan, and used the Sassanid title ‘Shahanshah’, actively promoting the reinstatement, the rehabilitation, and the reinvigoration of all Sassanid ideals, virtues, principles, values and concepts. At the same time, an Iranian origin family, the Barmakids (Бармакиды/برمکیان), managed to obtain great power as advisers of the imperially inexperienced Abbasids, thus gradually transforming them into culturally Iranian caliphs of Muslim faith. In parallel, and as part of the imperial emancipation of the Abbasid family, Aramaeans and Iranians transferred their libraries and schools to Abbasid Baghdad, thus forming the greatest center of science, learning, research, translation and wisdom in the then world, namely the Bayt al Hikmah (بيت الحكمة/ Дом мудрости).
Only because the aforementioned developments caused the central Abbasid force to vanish into thin air, was it possible for the Caucasian Christian kingdoms of Georgia and Armenia to be reconstituted in the late 9th c. It is to be however reminded that these two seceded kingdoms constantly fought against one another. For all these reasons, one has to realize that, before the arrival of the Seljuks, the borderlines of the different kingdoms or emirates that were located between the Eastern Mediterranean coast lands, the Persian Gulf shores, the Indus River Valley, and Central Asia were moving like the sand of the desert. About:
When it comes to the wider Caucasus region, of major importance for developments that took place in Georgia and Armenia is the establishment of the Sajid dynasty (889-929; Саджиды / ساجیان). Muhammad ibn Abi’l-Saj Devdad was the founder of the dynasty, as he benefitted from his father’s fight against the already mentioned legendary rebel Babak Khorramdin, the leader of the Khurramites. Muhammad’s father, Abu’l-Saj Devdad (after whom the dynasty is named) was a Sogdian from Osrushana (Уструшана/اسروشنه) in Transoxiana (in today’s Uzbekistan), who served the Abbasid Caliphs in many battles, first against the Khurramites (837 CE) and later against other dissidents and rebels during the 9th c. Although he was appointed as governor of Khuzestan (today’s SW Iran), he joined forces with the Saffarids because of the spectacular disintegration of the Caliphate, which convinced numerous experienced military rulers that they could contain or even subdue the Caliph.
Similarly, the rise of the Mazyadid dynasty in Shirvan (in today’s Azerbaijan) under Haytham ibn Khalid in 861 further weakened the Abbasid ability to possibly bring the Caliphate’s Northern provinces under control. The historically Iranian title Shirvahshah (شروانشاه) was reintroduced and, after the Mazyadids, the later branches of the same dynasty, i.e. the Kasranids and the Darbandis, ruled large parts of the Caucasus region from 861 until 1538 (witnessing many ups and downs).
One must bear all this in mind in order to understand how the Georgian Bagrationi dynasty and the Armenian Bagratids (880-1045) were able to establish their small kingdoms in the 880s. One has also to add that, in the vicinity of Caucasus, few pre-Islamic Iranian dynasties survived for centuries after the Islamic conquests in the southern coastland of the Caspian Sea, i.e. the quasi-inaccessible northern valleys of the Elburz mountain range; the Dabuyids (a dynasty originating from the Sassanid Emperor Kavadh I) controlled that region (known in Farsi as Tabaristan / طبرستان) from 642 until 760, whereas the Karenids (also known as Qarivand) controlled the western parts of Tabaristan (currently named Mazandaran) from 550 until the 11th c., constantly fighting against the Abbasids.
XV. The intertwined Islamic & Christian cultural heritage of Georgia, and Shota Rustaveli
The aforementioned brief description helps also understand another fundamental aspect of the Georgian culture; this has to do with a deep cultural exchange and interrelationship between Muslims and Christians that took place in the Caucasus region, in Anatolia, in Central Asia and many other parts of the Islamic world. As Christians and Muslims interacted within the domain of the Iranian Civilization, a remarkable phenomenon of cultural flocculation was produced, which prevented acculturation from happening – thank God! In fact, this situation cancels totally the racist Western notion and theories of ‘acculturation’.
Acculturation is defined as ‘assimilation to a different culture, typically the dominant one’. Assimilation is described as ‘a two-way process in which the majority culture is changed as well as the minority culture’. Quite contrarily, flocculation is ‘a process by which a chemical coagulant added to the water acts to facilitate bonding between particles, creating larger aggregates which are easier to separate’.
In fact, to establish a parallel with the aforementioned definitions, Georgian Christianity and Iranian Culture did not ‘meet’ within the land of the Islamic Caliphate. Such an approach would be very superficial and erroneous. In reality, Christianity and Islam encountered one another within the soft waters of Iranian Culture and Civilization. Referring to the above definition, the ‘water’ was the Iranian Civilization, the particles were ‘Christianity’ and ‘Islam’, and the ‘chemical coagulant’ was common cultural life itself.
Then, without any change in the religious dogma, without any compromise in liturgical matters, and without any renunciation of their Christian past and identity, Georgians were greatly impacted by the Sassanid Iranian Cultural Renaissance of the 9th – 10th c., which stimulated poets, mystics, spiritual masters, and visionaries to reassess, reinstate and recompose the Iranian Imperial Universalism in Kartir’s heroic and divine terms, while also incorporating prophet Muhammad and his Islamic preaching within the eternal recapitulation that is now called World History. The narration of noble and heroic deeds of early, divine dynasties became then revelatory of the human condition, because the various aspects, the braveries and the sins, of many different kings and heroes could be poetically sculpted in order to create new, diachronic hyper-characters, who were able to encapsulate in one ‘person’ the achievements and/or the weaknesses of many.
The first Iranian Muslim to excel in these universally Iranian epics was Ferdowsi (فردوسی; 940-1025); his absolutely misunderstood, grand opus Shahnameh (شاهنامه) is not a merely chivalric romance, as fallacious English Orientalists constantly pretend, but a unique, supratemporal epic in which the superb poet elaborated multilayered heroic characters reflecting the past and heralding the future. For the Muslim world from the Balkans, Russia (and Tatarstan), Anatolia and the Caucasus region to India, Central Asia, and Siberia, Ferdowsi (Фирдоуси) impacted the culture of the Iranians, the Turanians and many other nations as much as prophet Muhammad did, whereas his fabulous epic Shahnameh (Шахнаме; more than 100000 verses) was astutely considered as ‘second Quran’ in terms of divine revelation.
Ferdowsi had an enormous impact on the language, the education, the literature, the popular religion, the culture and the spirituality of many nations; one century later, the national poet of Azerbaijan Nizami Ganjavi (نظامی گنجوی/Nizami Gəncəvi / Низами Гянджеви; 1141-1209) reproduced many of the legendary topics that Ferdowsi narrated, giving fully eschatological context to his portraits of the Sassanid Emperors Bahram V (420-438) and Khusraw II (590-628) and of Alexander the Great in his masterpieces Haft Peykar (هفت پیکر; ‘Seven Beauties’), Khosrow and Shirin (خسرو و شیرین), and Eskander Nameh (اسکندرنامه; ‘the Book of Alexander’) respectively. Amir Khusraw Dehlevi (1253-1325; امیرخسرو دهلوی), the father of Hindavi Literature (in the subcontinent), emulated these topics in the late 13th and the 14th c.; he was not only the national poet of Hindustan, but also a leading mystic and an accomplished musician who merged the traditional Iranian, Arabic, Turanian and Indian singing into what has been known as Qawwali (a devotional song of Muslim mystics). About:
What Nezami Ganjavi did in Azerbaijan and Amir Khusraw carried out in India, Shota Rustaveli (1172-1216; شوتا روستاولی / Шота Руставели) accomplished in Georgia. The national poet about whose life little is known composed the famous epic ‘The Knight in the Panther’s Skin’ (Vepkhist kaosani), which is truly flooded with Iranian themes, concepts, values, names, heroic deeds, mythical-eschatological connotations, and brave, honest characters. In fact, the main hero of the epic (the knight Tariel who wears the panther’s skin) is the Georgian literary emulation of Rustam, one of the foremost Iranian legendary heroes about whom Ferdowsi and all the other great poets and mystics composed thousands of verses. This is easy to conclude, when one takes into account that Rustam used to wear babr-e bayan (بَبْرِ بَیان), namely a magical, ever-lasting suit made of the skin of a tiger or leopard or panther, which makes the person that wears it invisible and invulnerable to weapons, fire and water.
It is not possible to expand on this topic within the limits of the present article, but it is essential to state that this enthralling epic poem reflected and determined the Georgian identity, culture, traditions and values. The Georgian national epic is at the middle of the dogmatic distance between Islam and Christianity; there are references to the Old Testament, the Gospels, and the Quran, but most of the characters are Muslims. This is so because in the 12th and the 13th c. there was no real antagonism between the two religions among people living in the Caucasus region. Every trouble started much later, and only after the calamitous infiltration of numerous Catholic and Protestant missionaries, English and French colonialists, and villainous, racist academics who deliberately spread hate, discord, enmity and rancor; it was then that a historical revisionism was attempted by the small part of the Georgian elite that was westernized (with the help of their foreign -mainly French and English- masters).
In fact, these vicious Western missionaries, academics, ‘explorers’, agents and diplomats, who reached there with perfidious mentality, evil intentions, and insidious targets, incited the Georgian priests to burn and destroy all manuscripts of Rustaveli’s majestic epic under the pretext that ‘it was not Christian’, but in reality because it very much defined and consolidated Georgian soul as entirely Oriental, and absolutely clear of the Greco-Roman contamination that these Western gangsters intended to diffuse instead.
XVI. Rustaveli’s Russian translations and Stalin’s pseudonyms
All this and much more was indeed part of Stalin’s culture, education, religious traditions and world conceptualization. It is well known that Stalin loved very much the aforementioned masterpiece of the National Georgian Literature and he wanted to make it widely known to Russians. Only in the period 1935-1940, there were four (4) complete poetic translations of the epic in Russian (Konstantin Balmont, 1933; Georgy Tsagareli, 1937; Shalva Nutsubidze, 1937; Panteleimon Petrenko, 1938). And for a lavish celebration of Rustaveli’s 750th birthday, celebrated in 1937, the Bolshoi Theater was chosen as the correct venue.
Quite interestingly, there was an earlier (actually the first) Russian translation of the epic and even an independent book (of biographical content) about Rustaveli, which was written by the translator himself (also in Russian). The translation (Барсова кожа-Грузинская поэма Шота Руставели / Panther skin–Georgian poem by Shota Rustaveli) was published in Tbilisi in 1888. Three years earlier (1885), also in Tbilisi, the book was published under the title: Шота Руставели – Грузинский народный поэт (Shota Rustaveli – Georgian popular poet).
The author and translator was a renowned journalist with a career spanning over the 19th and the early 20th century. Son of a Polish officer (of the Czarist army) and of a Georgian lady, he was born in the Caucasus region in 1837 and he died around 1912, after having authored several books and been the editor-in chief of various important publications. All the same, his translation and book remained unknown to almost all; they were out of reach for most of the 20th c.; the sole reason for the confiscation and the concealment of these publications seems to have been a rather mysterious, personal involvement of Stalin himself.
– Why does a ruler decide to literarily ban a book about the national poet of his own fatherland and the translation of the poet’s grand opus – particularly if this leader so much adores this poet and finds great pleasure in repeatedly reading the illustrious epic?
The late Prof. William Vasilievich Pokhliobkin (Вильям Васильевич Похлёбкин; 1923-2000) believed that he found the reason; either he is right or not, the fact is that the Czarist officer’s son, author and Russian translator of Rustaveli, was named Evgeniy Stepanovich Stalinsky (Евгений Степанович Сталинский). And for Prof. Pokhliobkin, the reason for the removal of Stalinsky’s publications from every public library and bookshop is the fact that Stalin wanted to hide the true origin of his own (and most famous) pseudonym, which was an abbreviation of the translator’s name.
Speaking about Stalin’s pseudonyms, we can discover other traces of Iranian cultural impact. One of his earlier pseudonyms was Koba; many believe that the young rebel selected this pseudonym for him, after identifying his role in real life as that of the homonymous hero of a novel written by the Georgian writer Alexander Kazbegi (1848-1893; Александр Казбеги). In the novel Patricide (Отцеубийца), Koba is a character-embodiment of justice, truthfulness and respect for women; a Caucasian bandit, who has no respect for any authority, defends the poor, and takes revenge on wrongdoers, the hero of the novel fascinated the mind and imagination of the young Joseph Dzhugashvili. About: (Russian translation) https://www.litres.ru/aleksandr-kazbegi/otceubiyca/chitat-onlayn/
The aforementioned interpretation of the origin of the pseudonym Koba is only partly true; in reality, the Georgian novelist used a name that was historically known to Georgians. This was the Modern Georgian rendition of the name of the Sassanid Emperor Kavadh I (pronounced Qubad in Farsi: قباد یکم /Кавад I/473-531; ruled 488-496 and 499-531), who was one of the greatest Sassanids, even more so because he supported the revolutionary, Communist, high priest and visionary Mazdak and his groundbreaking reforms that he wanted to initiate in order to entirely overhaul the socio-economic structure of the Empire.
After eight (8) years of controversial rule, Kavadh I lost his throne due to his extraordinarily brave and adventurous character and because of his determination to adopt the ideas and the concepts of someone, who wanted to confiscate the lands and the fortunes of the landowners, i.e. the imperial nobility, and to distribute the national wealth proportionally to all the subjects of the Empire; even the women should be common to all men as per Mazdak’s teachings, which were put to use for some time. All the same, escaping to Turan and getting reinforcements, the toppled monarch managed to quickly return and to rule for more than three decades, also invading (partly) the vassal kingdom of Chosroid Georgia (Iberia); but Kavadh I had to permanently forget Mazdakism, which was definitely the World History’s first conceptualization and implementation of a Communist society.
Kavadh I’s historical importance pales indeed, if it is compared with the sublime, universal significance of his legendary counterpart, namely Shah Kay Kawad of the ‘mythical’ Kayanian dynasty that Ferdowsi prodigiously envisioned and marvelously narrated in his majestic epic Shahnameh. And such the spiritual, moral and imperial importance of Ferdowsi’s epic characters was that, many centuries after the national poet of Iran died, Seljuk sultans of Rum in Anatolia were named after Kay Kawad (notably Kayqubad I).
The Georgian Chronicles do not mention Mazdak, but the greatest Islamic historian al-Tabari (839-923; Ибн Джарир ат-Табари / الطبري) wrote extensively about the controversial imperial reformer in the 5th volume (out of 40 volumes of the recent English edition) of his History of the Prophets and the Kings (تاريخ الرسل والملوك/Tarīkh al-Rusul wa al-Muluk); in this part of his text (or volume of the publication), the illustrious historiographer, theologian, mystic and scholar covers mainly the History of the Sassanid Empire. As Tabari was widely known, read and quoted not only among Muslims but also by Syriac Aramaean, Georgian and Armenian scholars, historians and various writers, it is certain that his narratives were shared among several non-Muslim populations. It makes therefore sense to assume that Stalin’s pseudonym Koba reveals key aspects of his Georgian and therefore Iranian cultural background.
XVII. Archaeological excavations and Orientalist discoveries prior to Stalin’s sojourn in Anatolia
If I expanded so much on Stalin’s national, socio-cultural, educational, intellectual and spiritual background, it is because it is essential to understand who exactly the young man truly was. When Joseph Dzhugashvili at the age of 33 decided to escape from the czarist prisons and to secure a calm place for survival, meditation, spiritual exercises and practices, he was not at all a European or a Westerner with knowledge of, or interest in, Dante, Pascal, Shakespeare, Corneille, Racine, Moliere, Voltaire, Montesquieu, Rousseau, Goethe, Lamartine, Fichte, Victor Hugo, and various other cornerstones of the Modern Western European intellectual life. He was an Oriental, a Caucasian, culturally very familiar with Anatolian and Iranian Muslims, with Turanian mystics, with Iranian epics, with Asia (and not with Europe), and with a legendary reconfiguration of the Pre-Islamic Antiquity and of the Divine, Imperial Universe (Ferdowsi, Nizami Ganjavi, Shota Rustaveli, etc.).
Anti-czarist projects and activities were certainly a common ground between Stalin and Lenin, his 8 years older mentor, whom the young Georgian met in 1905, but in reality, when it comes to education and culture, the main two Soviet sovereigns had very little in common during their first 33 years of life. It is very clear that Lenin and Stalin did not have the same reading of Karl Marx. Lenin was a Marxist, and Stalin was a Leninist; but Stalin was a Marxist only in the sense that he was a follower and a disciple of Lenin. More importantly, Stalin did not view Lenin in the way Lenin viewed Marx.
Stalin’s time of visit to Ottoman Anatolia coincided with an overwhelming colonial movement of academic-intellectual explorations, mainly undertaken by French, English, Belgian and Dutch scholars, who generated a treacherous antagonism in order to benefit from the work of their German, Austrian, Italian, Russian, Danish, Swedish, Swiss and American competitors; this occurred because the latter did not realize that what they were doing only contributed to the -fabulously beneficial to the colonial powers of France, England and Holland- academic, educational, cultural, intellectual, artistic and spiritual colonialism, which is now known as ‘Orientalism’.
Orientalism was not an accurate representation of the Ancient Oriental, Oriental Christian, and Islamic civilizations, but a monstrous, deliberate, systematic and racist distortion of the historical reality that the criminal colonial academia intentionally adjusted to their already elaborated inhuman forgery, which they called ‘Greco-Roman Civilization’, ‘Judeo-Christian culture’ or simply ‘Western world’. It is clear that the inhuman forgers wanted to pull Germany, Austria-Hungary, Russia, the Ottoman Empire, Qajar Iran, Qing China, and all the lands that they had already colonized (notably the vast Mughal Empire of South Asia, the sultanates of SE Asia, and Africa) into their bogus-historical revisionist dogma that started with the Renaissance and expanded ever since,
a) criminally usurping the local and/or regional cultural identity of hundreds of millions of people,
b) shamelessly substituting their cultural identity with a fake,
c) physically exterminating dozens of millions of people in different manners, and
d) totally revising, altering and disfiguring the earlier History of the Mankind.
Due to the aforementioned practice, hundreds of archaeological, historical, linguistic and philological projects were undertaken, ancient scripts deciphered, monuments and sites unearthed, languages studied – and ferociously misinterpreted, falsified, and at times concealed only to justify the evilness of the Frankish and Anglo-Saxon racism and to vindicate the fabricated myth of Hellenism, the constructed falsehood of Catholic Christianity, and the Anti-Oriental, Anti-Asiatic and Anti-African paranoia of the colonial elites.
Numerous important archaeological sites were then excavated in the already colonized territories of Egypt, Greece, Sudan, India, Tunisia, etc., throughout the ailing Qajar Empire of Iran, and notably in the still vast territory of the Ottoman Empire without however the idiotic sultan Abdulhamid II (1842-1918; reigned from 1876 to 1909, being a nominal figurehead afterwards; عبد الحميد ثانی / Abdülhamid II / Абдул-Хамид II), the most pathetic and useless of all Ottomans, understanding anything. The unfathomable historical resources of his country were being stolen, the pre-Islamic past of his empire was uncovered only to be distorted and adjusted to heinous plans, and the silly trash Abdulhamid II was still smiling to the ambassadors of France and England! Even worse, the discoveries were popularized, discussed and introduced into educational manuals, always as per the forged representation that each Western explorer and scholar established.
Newspapers were spreading the news of each and every archaeological exploration and excavation which was tantamount to material discovery and intellectual-academic-spiritual disguise and cover-up.
Before Stalin crossed the Ottoman Empire from its northeastern confines to the northwestern fringes, the following major sites were explored and unearthed in Mesopotamia: Nineveh in 1842, Nimrud (ancient Kalhu) in 1845, Ur in 1853-1854 (and again later in 1922-1934), Khorsabad (Dur Sarrukin, the capital of Sargon of Assyria) in 1855, Babylon in 1899, Assur (the main Assyrian capital) in 1903, Hatra (the famous Aramaean caravan-city, one of the most important stations on the Silk Roads; surveyed by Walter Andrae of the German excavation team working in Assur from 1906 to 1911), Uruk in 1912-1913, and many other sites – without forgetting the very spectacular monuments of Taq-i Kasra in Al Mada’in (the Sassanid capital Tesifun / Ctesiphon) that the French explorers Eugène Flandin and Pascal Coste visited in 1851 and confessed about the stupendous imperial gate: “the Romans had nothing similar or of the type”.
By that time, in Iran, many sites were already explored and excavated too; Parsa (Persepolis), known as Chehel Minar (چهل منار /i.e. forty minarets) during the Islamic times, was one of the most visited (by Western Europeans) sites; various travelers from Europe reached there in 1320, 1474, 1568, and 1602, whereas in 1618 the Spanish ambassador (to the court of the Safavid Shah of Iran Abbas I/1571-1629; reigned after 1588) García de Silva Figueroa was the first to associate this location with the great Achaemenid capital that was known as Persepolis in Ancient Greek and Latin sources. Pasargad (the early Achaemenid capital) was first explored by the German Ernst Herzfeld in 1905, whereas Shush (Susa), an Elamite and later an Achaemenid capital, was explored in 1851, 1885-1886, 1894-1899, and then systematically excavated by the French Jacques de Morgan (1897-1911).
Not far from Hamedan (the Ancient Median capital Hegmataneh / Ekbatana), the splendid site of Behistun (Bisotun) had become world-famous even before it was excavated (initially in 1904) by Leonard William King and Reginald Campbell Thompson (sponsored by the British Museum); this happened because the famous rock reliefs and inscriptions of the Achaemenid Darius the Great were copied and published by the German surveyor Carsten Niebuhr in 1764 and then used by the German Georg Friedrich Grotefend to decipher the Old Persian cuneiform script. He deciphered 35 cuneiform signs of the Old Achaemenid in 1802. Later, Sir Henry Creswick Rawlinson studied and fully deciphered the script in 1838. Without the decipherment of the Old Achaemenid, it would be impossible for Rawlinson to decipher the Assyrian-Babylonian cuneiform, and later for others to read the Hittite script which enabled us to have access to the most important and the most original Anatolian literature of pre-Christian times. Last, quite interestingly, the German spiritual-scientific society Ahnenerbe, which used Hitler for their non-Nazi, highly secretive projects, explored Behistun too – in 1938. And to the Georgians, the northwestern parts of Iran were like their backyard.
Again in the Ottoman Empire, Rekem/Petra (the capital of the Nabataean Aramaean state, which controlled most of the territory of today’s Jordan) was first explored in 1907, whereas the Nabataean royal necropolis Hegra (Mada’in Saleh) was visited by the famous German explorer Johann Ludwig Burckhardt in 1812 and by Charles Montagu Doughty in 1876. Early in the 20th c., the site was expected to be duly explored {because of the vicinity of a station built for the Ottoman Hejaz Railway (that was constructed between 1901 and 1908), which passed through the site}; but it was quite unfortunately never explored, let alone excavated, before the year 2000, due to the rise of the barbarian Wahhabi pseudo-Muslims and their allies, namely the criminal Saudi puppets of UK and US. These obscurantist forces carried out the anti-Ottoman revolt of 1916, destroyed the station and the railway, and stupidly prohibited all excavations in their hitherto illegally occupied territory.
In the region of Anatolia, three major sites attracted explorers, archaeologists and scholars. The ruins of Hattusha, the capital of one of the world’s most formidable military forces, i.e. the Hittite Empire, were discovered (in Boğazköy, near Yozgat) in 1834 by the French Charles Texier. The first excavations started in 1893 and, after 1906, the Deutsche Orient-Gesellschaft (German Oriental Society) excavated the site thoroughly until 1951 (almost uninterruptedly), unearthing 25000 cuneiform tablets written in Hittite, Assyrian-Babylonian, and other ancient Oriental languages. Most of the tablets were found already in 1906 by Hugo Winckler and Theodore Makridi, an Ottoman-Turkish archaeologist of Greek origin. This extraordinary archaeological treasure, known as the Boğazköy Archives, opened the way for the decipherment of the Hittite by the Czech Orientalist Bedřich Hrozný whose first solid conclusions were published in 1915. https://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/hattusha-excavations-continue-for-more-than-a-century-176616
It is noteworthy that Hattusha/Boğazköy is located on the historical road between Constantinople/Istanbul and Theodosiopolis/Erzurum that Stalin took to move from Artvin to Adapazarı. It is therefore very probable that he visited the site of Anatolia’s first empire and he watched the enormous, massive walls of the Hittite capital, although by that time no one knew that in 1596 BCE the Hittite king Mursili I (1620-1590) undertook from that very location the longest military expedition ever undertaken until his time, and after crossing 2000 km, he destroyed Babylon.
Of lesser importance was the discovery of Hisarlık by Heinrich Schliemann, who started excavating there in 1870 and found what is believed to be the Ancient Anatolian city of Tarwisha or Wilusa that the Ancient Greeks called Troy or Ilion. After the death of the amateurish, fraudulent and surely untrustworthy Schliemann, Wilhelm Dörpfeld continued the excavation of the site and published his findings.
Far more important than the excavation of Hisarlık (Troy) was the discovery of cuneiform tablets near Kayseri (Caesarea of Cappadocia) around 1880. After an amount of them was bought by the British Museum, Ernest Chantre started excavating for two seasons in 1893; Hugo Grothe continued in 1906, and then Hrozný unearthed more than 1000 cuneiform tablets (in Assyrian-Babylonian), which document in detail the deeds of the Assyrian karum (trade post) in Kanesh (or Nesha), in today’s Kültepe (20 km SW of Kayseri), for the period 2050-1750 BCE. As a matter of fact, the great Assyrian entrepôt and trade community constitutes the world’s earliest known instance of international trade; the topic was elucidated by my former professor, the Assyriologist Paul Garelli in his thèse d’État ‘Les Assyriens en Cappadoce’ (Paris, 1963).
Eclipsing the aforementioned sites, the most outstanding discovery that took place in Anatolia in the late 19th c. is that of Nemrut Dağı (Немрут-Даг / Mount Nemrut). The monumental site at the peak of the 2130 m high mountain is apparently the foremost Mithraic sanctuary ever found; it was established out of three enormous terraces (eastern, northern and western) located around a tumulus (with height of 49 m and diameter of 152 m), namely the tomb of Antiochus I of Commagene (69-34 BCE). The burial chamber has not yet been discovered, but due to the inscriptions found, we know that the magnificent king explicitly boasted to descend from Darius the Great (through his father’s family) and from Alexander the Great (through his mother’s family).
Turning point in the diffusion and the transplantation of Mithraism from Central Asia and Iran to Greece, Rome and Europe, Mount Nemrut sanctuary features five enormous and several other smaller statues and reliefs in each of its terraces (the northern is lost due to an earthquake). The majestic marble sculptures represent (from left to right):
Apollo-Mithra-Hermes-Helios (spiritually the preponderant deity of the sacred place),
Tyche-Commagene (Fortune, as embodiment of the Iranian Mithraic goddess Anahita, identified with the kingdom of Antiochus I),
Oromazdes (the Iranian God Ahura Mazda linked with the Ancient Greek god Zeus),
Antiochos I of Commagene (as divinity), and
Artagnes (the Iranian god Verethragna associated with the Ancient Greek hero Hercules), with one eagle and one lion on each side of the five enormous statues.
The site was first studied by the German engineer Karl Sester in 1881, then explored by Otto Puchstein of the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut (German Archaeological Institute) in 1882, and finally studied by an Ottoman-German team (under the Ottoman archaeologist Osman Hamdi Bey and the sculptor Osgan Effendi who started working there in 1883). Thanks to the discovery of a long inscription in Ancient Greek many historical, religious and spiritual points were elucidated, and the general public read the results of the excavations and the associated research already in 1890.
XVIII. Stalin’s textual sources of information about Mithra and the Mithraic mysteries
– Beyond all the archaeological and epigraphic discoveries that were published in newspapers and magazines, what were Stalin’s sources of information about Mithras, Mithraism, Mithraic mysteries, and Mithraic spirituality?
Stalin was not a historian or an archaeologist by formation; but he advanced much in his formation of Christian theologian in the Russian Tbilisi Spiritual Seminary, as I already said. This means that he must have greatly benefitted from the library of that academic institution and the advice of highly educated men like
a) the famous archimandrite Seraphim Mesheryakov (Серафим Мещеряков / born Яков Михайлович Мещеряков; 1860-1933), who was the rector of the famous Tiflis Theological Seminary, member of the Georgian Imeretian Synodal Office (1893-1898) and later became an active member of the Obnovlenchestvo (Обновленчество / Renovation) movement, and
b) the bishop Hermogenes (Germogen) Dolganev (Гермоген Долганёв / born Георгий Ефремович Долганов; 1858-1918), who was inspector (1893-1898) and rector (1898-1901) of the Tbilisi Seminary; this brave man opposed Imperial Russia’s westernization and moral decay, facing Rasputin personally and even threatening him in an effort to contain his evildoing. However, by the time he was promoted as rector of the Tbilisi Seminary, the young Joseph Dzhugashvili may have already shaped his personal opinion about the historical role of Christianity and the true essence of the forces which -from Rome- imposed Christianity throughout the Roman Empire. Then, he apparently envisioned another future for himself, and ceased to be interested in the Seminary; consequently, the bishop Hermogenes decided to finally expel him.
In the Seminary, Stalin must have probably become acquainted with a great number of apologists and Fathers of the Christian Church, like the Carthaginian Tertullian (155-220; Тертуллиан) and Gregory of Nazianzus (329-390; Григорий Богослов), who wrote much about the Mithraic mysteries, as well as the beliefs and the cults of the Mithraists, who then (2nd – 4th c. CE) appeared to be the greatest rivals of, and the most formidable challenge to, Christianity.
When it comes to Tertullian (who wrote in Latin), there have been several 19th c. Russian translations that Stalin may have read in his youth: the first bishop Athanasius of Moscow translated the ‘Apologeticus pro Christianis’ in 1802 (Квинта Септимия Флорента Тертуллиана Защищение христиан против язычников. / Пер. еп. Афанасия. М., 1802. 230 стр.); the lieutenant-general Igor V. Karneev (Егор Васильевич Карнеев; 1773-1849) published his translation of selected works of Tertullian in four parts (1847-1850; the last two parts posthumously/available online: http://www.odinblago.ru/tertulian_1/); and in the 1910s, N. N. Shcheglov (Н. Н. Щеглов) and Archbishop Basil Bogdashevsky (Архиепископ Василий; born Дмитрий Иванович Богдашевский) published another Russian translation of the apologetic, dogmatic and polemical works of Tertullian.
With respect to Gregory of Nazianzus, one of the major Fathers of the Christian Church, there have been Russian translations of his works already in the second half of the 18th c., notably the publication of Fr. Turgenev in 1783 and that of archbishop Irenaeus (Архиепископ Ириней; born Иван Андреевич Клементьевский) in 1798 (involving 13 homilies). However, it is more probable that Stalin used the 6-volume, edition (complete works of Gregory of Nazianzus) of the Moscow Theological Academy (Московская духовная академия; 1843-1848); this edition, slightly abridged, was reprinted in 1912 by the Publishing House P. P. Shoikin (in Sankt Petersburg). It is available online: http://www.odinblago.ru/sv_grigoriy_t1/
Remarkable textual evidence about the diffusion of Mithraism throughout the Mediterranean, narratives concerning the adoption of Mithraic cults, concepts and symbols by the nations of the Roman Empire, and descriptions of the penetration of Mithraic esoteric mysteries among the Roman society the young student Stalin may have got while reading texts of several authors of the Late Antiquity. Authors like the Phoenician Porphyry (Порфирий), the Greek Plutarch (Плутарх) who was the high priest of the Oracle of Delphi, Ancient Greece’s holiest temple, the Roman Dio Cassius (Дион Кассий), the Carthaginian Lactantius (Лактанций), and the Upper Egyptian Nonnus (Нонн Панополитанский) expanded on various topics associated with Mithraism. The same is valid for a very particular Egyptian, who stands literally between the two worlds, namely Early Christianity and the Egyptian Memphite Theology of Ptah: Origen (Ориген).
Russian translations from the Ancient Greek and Latin texts existed already at the time; Stalin may well have found them in the Seminary Library and discussed them with his instructors. Plutarch’s ‘Parallel Lives’ (and most importantly the Life of Pompey where the Greek author documents the desecration of the most important temples of Ancient Greece by the Mithraic pirates of Cilicia, who imposed Mithraism throughout Western Anatolia, Southern Balkans, and Southern Italy) were translated in 1814-1821 by Spyridon Yurevich Destunis, the Ottoman-origin, Christian Orthodox Russian scholar, author and diplomat (1782-1848). https://ru.wikisource.org/wiki/Плутарховы_сравнительные_жизнеописания_славных_мужей_(Плутарх;_Дестунис)
There was also the translation (Жизнеописания Плутарха) published in 1862 by Vladimir Guerrier (1837-1919; Владимир Иванович Герье), a French-origin Russian historian and academic.
However, I believe that it is more probable that Stalin used the then most recent Russian translation of the ‘Parallel Lives’, which was prepared in 1889 by Vasilii Alexeevich Alexeev (Василий Алексеевич Алексеев; 1863-1919) under the title Жизнь и дела знаменитых людей древности (Life and deeds of famous people of the Antiquity):
As regards Lactantius, the first Russian translation dates back in the 18th c.; it was published by Ivan Nikitich Tredyakovsky (Иван Никитич Тредиаковский) in 1783, whereas Igor V. Karneev (Егор Васильевич Карнеев) produced, in the middle of the 19th c., a very much criticized (for linguistic inaccuracies) translation of Lactantius’ works in two volumes (1848).
Origen’s works were repeatedly translated to Russian during the 19th c., notably by Ivan Nikolaevich Korsunskiy (Иван Николаевич Корсунский) in 1884, 1886 and 1897; I. N. Petrov’s translation appeared in 1899 (И. Н. Петров, Творения Оригена), whereas Leonid Ivanich Pisarev (Леонид Иванович Писарев) published (Kazan, 1912) Origen’s famous work ‘Against Celsus’ (Κατά Kέλσον / Contra Celsum / Против Цельса), which is available online: https://azbyka.ru/otechnik/Origen/protiv_celsa/
There may have been no Russian translations of the complete works of Dio Cassius, Nonnus, and Porphyry at the end of the 19th c. and the beginning of the 20th c., but as a Seminary student, Stalin was in the propinquity of several priests, theologians and monks, who were well versed in Ancient Greek and Latin and knew the modern bibliography. They could have narrated to their student all the stories of Mithraic content that are included in the works of these authors, notably Porphyry’s ‘On the caves of the nymphs’. About:
XIX. Spirituality, Religion, Eschatology, Soteriology, the Extinction of the Mankind, and Stalin
The core of every religion revolves around a specific and detailed vision of Cosmogony, Cosmology, Eschatology and Soteriology, therefore constituting a diachronic view of the History of the Mankind; this view is expressed in absolutely mythical terms through use of codified symbols that reveal to every human mind what the human soul can perceive out of the spiritual universe.
As a particular vision of the Truth, no religion can be communicated in rational terms, because human ‘reason’ is the epicenter of the Human Fall, and consequently every ‘reason’ or ‘logic’ destroys the Truth. It cannot be otherwise; as it is a purely mental -non-spiritual- activity, ‘reason’ is indeed handicapped from its inception. It therefore can never perceive the Truth, because reason is material, whereas the Truth is spiritual of essence.
The Fallen Man’s challenge is that, either he likes it or not, he exists for the Truth and not vice versa; it is therefore the Fallen Man’s task to subdue, contain, and eventually eliminate ‘reason’ in order to achieve illumination, unite with his soul, and attain spiritual-corporeal synergy. The revelations that every religion’s codified symbols can offer are always there. You don’t need the high priest of Ishtar in Assyria in person to initiate you in the perception of the realities permanently encoded in the Assyrian monotheists’ symbols; you can do it by yourself. Suffice it that you empty yourself from all unnecessary misperceptions, useless biases, egoistic elements, and unsolicited assumptions that the Fallen World into which you came was devilish enough to force you to make or develop.
Every moral code included in a religion is in reality appended to the interpretation of its codified symbols; that is why the monotheistic and polytheistic priesthoods, in their ceaseless fight, which shaped Human History, developed themes and added narratives as regards the deeds of God (or of the gods). Through these narratives, the different priesthoods reflected or projected spiritual patterns, motions, movements, conditions, motivations and attitudes onto the souls of their followers. In the light of this reality, any insane researcher could describe all the religions as simple psy-ops, but this is preposterous; this is so because you can never define the original fact or situation by taking any posterior, altered, and distorted fact or any unfortunate circumstance as a point of reference. The beginning point is always the original one – not the ulterior, decayed and degraded one. Modern times’ psy-ops are launched by demented materialists, who have no clue about the spiritual universe, let alone its laws, rules and realities.
But by reflecting spiritual patterns, movements, motivations and attitudes onto the souls of their followers, the ancient priesthoods drew them closer to the Divine or to the rejection of the Divine (: the fallen hierarchies). So, if one is foolish enough today to take an ancient religion as psy-ops, he must realize that the so-called ‘psy-ops’ had fundamentally targets of spiritual nature. Priesthoods turn humans to either good or evil; negative spiritual forces may be always there and they stand for temptation or deception, but humans yield to temptation, being induced at a moment of weakness. That is why what really matters is what you do (or what everyone does), not what the others are able or foolish enough to devise; every human is fully capacitated to timely outmaneuver or outfox the most negative, the most vicious, and the most monstrous plot or trap.
When a polytheistic priesthood unleashes negative patterns, motions, movements, conditions, motivations and attitudes -via absurd themes and evil narratives-, a huge flux of terrible calamity is directed against their followers and believers; then, the good character and the gallant morals disappear, civilization moves away from its original roots, and various forms of inhumanity, barbarism, vulgarity, cruelty and corruption start to appear. A debased, barbarian society is a good tool in the hands of an evil sacerdotal or ‘royal’ elite: these are the lawless societies, the devilish priests, and the ignoble rulers that we so often encounter throughout Human History.
– What are fallen hierarchies, negative spiritual forces, polytheistic priesthoods, and negative patterns, motions, movements, conditions, motivations and attitudes?
I believe that the term ‘rejection of the Divine’ is the best response to the above question. Any form, intension, predisposition or scope that denies the Creation and the world that it encompasses (in its own terms) is a repudiation of the Creator and an ostensible effort to move from the status of ‘Being’ to that of ‘Nonbeing’. It is the absurd ‘existence’ of someone or something who/that -in reality- does not want to ‘exist’.
And this entire affair is something that the Mankind had always to deal with, because the quintessence of every eschatology is about ‘Being’ and/or ‘Nonbeing’; the scope of every soteriology is about ‘Being’. That is why there cannot be religion without eschatology and soteriology. All these stories started very early with the antediluvian split of the originally united, monotheistic, priesthood; that fact was a sheer interference of the fallen hierarchies into the human condition. And this fact was first (before the Flood) prophesied and later (after the Flood) mythologized as the dismemberment of the Osirian body.
Quite unfortunately, this entire affair will end in a very bad manner because, for
– for the monotheistic priesthood, ‘eschatology’ means the ‘struggle of the good people to ideally preserve the condition of Being’, but
– for the polytheistic priesthood, ‘eschatology’ means the ‘struggle of the good people to ideally bring about the condition of Nonbeing’.
This ubiquitously manifested polarization takes an even more atrocious appearance, because for the polytheistic priesthood ‘soteriology’ means the achievement of ‘Nonbeing’. In other words, the Salvation of the Mankind is its total extinction and disappearance.
This is very clearly stated in Manichaeism, the religion that Mani solemnly preached in Seleucia-Ctesiphon on the 19th April 240 CE, just one week after the coronation of the Sassanid Iranian Emperor Shapur I (12th April 240 CE) to whom Mani dedicated his book ‘Shabuhragan’ (which means ‘the book of Shapur’).
Manichaeism was reviled by Christians and Muslims alike for many long centuries; its monastic aspect must have been seen as an impact on Christianity by Stalin. An absolutely non-heroic faith of self-denial like Mani’s spiritual-religious system must have not attracted Stalin. On the contrary, it is quite possible that it looked quite disgusting and inhuman to him.
But the fact that the polytheistic priesthood intends to produce an unprecedented sacrifice of the Mankind at the End of Times (a long lasting conflagration as per the terms of Manichaeism), in order to bring about the instinctively pursued target, i.e. the human annihilation, can also be identified within the context of many religions, Mithraism included. And this is what the young student of the Tbilisi Seminary must have sensed. On the other hand, the continuance of the ancient priesthoods down to our times under the form of religious orders and secret societies was also apparent to him.
The means by which the polytheistic Mithraic priesthood of Central Asia prefigured the extinction of the Mankind was the narrative about Mithras slaying the Bull or, to put it according to the original expression, Mithras killing the Celestial Bovines. That deed was a sacrilege.
XX. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 1. Tauroctony and Crucifixion
Tauroctony (bull-slaying) is a particularly revolting theme; in real terms, it is a divinely unwanted and therefore unnecessary sacrifice. Its origin dates back to the end of the 3rd millennium BCE, and its first mention is attested in the Babylonian epic of Gilgamesh in which the two friendly but different heroes, Gilgamesh (identified with the Biblical and Islamic Nimrud) and Enkidu, slay a bull. All the same, in later periods, the monotheistic priesthoods of Assyria did their ingenious best to conceal the topic and that is why, in replacement of the historical truth, they mythologized Gilgamesh as a lion hunter.
When the theme of bull-slaying was introduced by the early Iranian-Turanian Magi in Central Asia, it caused terrible friction and the benevolent Magi kicked the evil ones out. The theme was banned among the majority of the local mystics and tribal spiritual leaders; furthermore, there is no mention of it in Tengrism, Shamanism, and the earlier forms of Ancient Iranian and Ancient Indian religions; as a matter of fact, the sacralization of the cow in the Hindu beliefs is also an extreme reaction to this very ancient mythical topic. Zoroaster too erased every trace of the topic, which is not mentioned in the Avesta, and that is why the Iranian Magi of the Achaemenid times (550-330 BCE) hated so much the emperors, who were strictly aligned with the monotheistic dogma of Zoroastrianism. Mithra in Zoroastrianism is merely the solar aspect of the only god: Ahura Mazda. Reversely, Ahura Mazda in Mithraism is an obsolete deity, similar to the ‘dei otiosi’ (inactive gods) of the Ancient Romans. At this point, I need to add that labeling Zoroastrianism, a fully monotheistic dogma, as ‘dualism’ is a cover-up of the blasphemous polytheistic priests of Anti-Christian (‘Catholic’) Rome.
As the evil and inhuman, Mithraic sacerdotal college proceeded to the West and reached the Iranian plateau, one cultural vestige was left in Central Asia only to survive down to our days: buzkashi, a collective sport in which horse riders attempt to grab the decapitated carcass of a goat and hold it for as long as possible or ride with it to the finish line. However, in reality, buzkashi is a form of substitute to the bull-slaying; and as such, it remains until today a cherished tradition among numerous people in many countries in Asia. The Biblical and Quranic traditions relate also to a well-known substitute to an unnecessary sacrifice: a lamb instead of Isaac (as per the Biblical tradition) or Ishmael (according to the Quranic textual references). Similarly, a substitute for Stalin in Anatolia was the practice of boar hunting, which was, literally speaking, ‘bull-slaying in reverse’.
At the very beginning of the Sassanid times (first half of the 3rd c. CE) a nobler sport was invented in Iran, in replacement of the buzkashi among the imperial elite: chowkan (چوگان/chowgan in Farsi). Indicative of where the line of distinction between Civilization and Barbarism lies, the Sassanid imperial game was introduced in the Eastern Roman Empire as tzykanion and a majestic tzykanisterion (a special stadium for this sport) was erected in New Rome-Constantinople as early as the reign of Theodosius I (408-450). But this culture failed to be further diffused west of the Balkans where the bull-slaying theme was propagated only to stay down to our times in the form of the Corrida de toros (bullfighting).
Fugitive in the Ottoman Empire, Joseph Dzhugashvili must have spent much time, contemplating the real meaning of tauroctony and examining why, in striking contrast to Anatolia, Caucasus, Iran, Central Asia, Russia and Siberia, this theme was widely diffused, promoted, propagated and cherished in the Western parts of the Roman Empire, while being also mentioned by several ancient authors.
Tauroctony is the eschatological dimension of Mithraism. In this sacrilegious act, the evil spiritual force of Satan, i.e. Mithra, wants to exterminate the Mankind, which is symbolized as a ‘Bull’. In different eschatological conceptualizations established by monotheists, there is a constant reference to the end clash between the ‘Good’ and the ‘Evil’; quite contrarily to that approach, in all eschatological conceptualizations that were established by polytheists, there is no end clash at all. There is a dead end. In Manichaeism, there is a universal conflagration. In Mithraism, there is a mass killing, that of the ‘Bull’. The concept of the Celestial Bovines reflects the early spiritual force and omnipotence with which the Man was created. The Man has been created as ‘Celestial’; not ‘Earthly’! This irrevocable transcendental reality was later echoed by Jesus in his ‘Kingdom of the Heaven’.
What makes us equate Mithra with Satan? One of the easiest possible responses relates to Mithra’s true position: initially, he was always subordinate to Ahura Mazda (or Oromazdes in Commagene). There was never a form of Mithraism in which Mehr or Mitra would occupy the position of Ahura Mazda in the Early Iranian religion or in Zoroastrianism. Mithra’s statue was not placed at the center of the five statues that we encounter in Nemrut Dagh’s three terraces; the central statue was clearly that of Oromazdes (Ahura Mazda). But within the purely or entirely Mithraic environment (i.e. in the Western part of the Roman Empire), Ahura Mazda was inactive and apathetic, pretty much like the ‘Father of Greatness’ in Manichaeism. In fact, Mithra was never the God of an original religion. He was always the god of the alteration, the disfigurement and the corruption of an original religion; that is why he can be equated with the Demiurge of Manichaeism and of the various Gnostics, with the Satan of the Biblical and the Quranic texts, and with the ‘Ruler of this world’ as per Jesus’ words (Gospel of John, XIV:30).
These analogies can be very easily assessed and understood at the simple linguistic level; when Mani wanted to name the ‘demiurge’, who created the structure of the present world, he used in Middle Persian two words that mean ‘living spirit’ (: Mihr yazd), thus involving one of the two names of Mithra (Mehr and Mitra).
The young Joseph Dzhugashvili must have understood in Anatolia the very crucial significance of the fact that the evil Magi, who intend to finally exterminate the Mankind in order to service their Master, failed to diffuse their main theme in Iran, India, Central Asia, Caucasus and Anatolia, but they were successful indeed in flooding the Italian Peninsula and the western part of the Roman Empire with Mithraea filled with representations of the tauroctony. In fact, in every Mithraeum, the most sacred part (which corresponds to the ‘holy of the holies’ of a Christian church) was decorated with a bull-slaying relief.
The theme of Tauroctony in a Mithraeum was supplanted by the concept of the Crucifixion in a Church. When Stalin was in Anatolia, more than 10 years had already passed after he left the Tbilisi Seminary; his originally negative conclusions about Christianity must have been nuanced in Anatolia. Simple observation shows that, throughout the lands where Oriental Christianity prevailed, there had never been any representation relating to the bull-slaying topic.
Then, this observation may have revealed to the young inquisitive explorer the reality hidden from the eyes of the entire world, which was then at the eve of what is now called WW I. The evil sacerdotal force that wanted to annihilate the Mankind since times immemorial, after having failed to control Mesopotamia, Iran, Central Asia, Caucasus and Anatolia, migrated to Rome where they formed a strong foothold, then diffused the tauroctony theme, and later replaced it with the Crucifixion cult, thus shifting from the Mithraic narratives to the Christian apologetics.
Stalin must have had an idea about the schisms (869 and 1054) between the Eastern Roman Orthodox Church and ‘Catholic’ Rome; he knew that the reason for the final collapse of the Eastern Roman Empire was the Anti-Constantinopolitan hate, rancor and malice of Rome. This must have had cataclysmic impact on his perception of extant threats against Russia, the Orient, and the entire Mankind.
If ‘New Rome’ (Constantinople) opposed and rejected Rome up to the point of a mutual excommunication, this simply meant that Rome had ultimately ceased to be ‘Rome’ and therefore the only true Rome was ‘New Rome’, since Rome had turned out to be a -properly speaking- Anti-Rome.
If the Roman (in reality: ‘Anti-Roman’) sacerdotal force managed to finally destroy ‘New Rome’, this fact clearly meant that they would attempt to do exactly the same with the ‘Third Rome’, i.e. Russia, because Moscow postulated to be the successor of the Eastern Roman Empire.
And if Rome (in reality: ‘Anti-Rome’), after the two schisms, did not care much about the fact that Constantinople chose the appellation ‘Orthodox’ for the Eastern Roman Church, this demonstrates that they truly did not show a genuine interest in the true Christian faith, but only in the manipulation of the Christian populations (if possible all of them: ‘Catholic’) as per their own real and concealed plans. After all, the persistence of the ‘Roman’ (in reality: ‘Anti-Roman’) Church in the use of the cognomen ‘Catholic’ for themselves in reality fully encapsulated their millennia long aspiration to entirely entrap, deceive and annihilate the Mankind.
This helps us understand that, as early as 1912, Stalin may have been able to perceive the lurking dangers and accurately identify their origin. He was then better placed than Czar Nicholas II to assess the extent to which Russia’s position in the world was seriously endangered by the Mithraic – Anti-Christian force which ruled from Rome. It is true that the imperial authorities reacted strongly to the Jesuit infiltration which was undertaken as early as 1907 with the formulation and diffusion of Imiaslavie, a heretic spiritual-religious theory and movement as per which the ‘name of god’ is ‘god’ himself! This sort of name exultation ends up in evildoing in the name of God.
Certainly, the Patriarch of Constantinople and the Holy Synod of the Russian Orthodox Church denounced the treacherous belief; in June and July 1913, Russian naval forces disembarked in Mount Athos to impose the decision and to arrest the heretics, injuring many and killing few monks, but this was merely a small local and temporal reaction.
Quite contrarily, and seeing things in a wider context, Stalin may have anticipated, even before these events in Mount Athos, the notorious Jesuit-demonic spectacle at Fatima (Portugal) in 1917 and the subsequent postulation as regards the so-called Consecration of Russia, which is tantamount to Russian enslavement to the Anti-Christian rulers of Rome, who have long been preparing the forthcoming tauroctony and extermination of the Mankind.
In the light of Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations, Russia emerges de facto as the frontal opponent of the sacrilegious pseudo-Christian forces, which need first to desecrate Russia in order to achieve their blasphemous plan providing for the extinction of the Mankind. Even more importantly, on the basis of the aforementioned, the young fugitive, who had already been enthralled by mythical figures, legendary characters, and novel heroes like Koba, must have first identified his role, his destiny, and his calling: he had to properly defend the simple, good and innocent people, to duly fight the evil priests who wanted to sacrifice the Mankind, and to ultimately defeat the tool of the Papo-Caesarist elite. From that moment on, Stalin -similarly to both, his heroic paragon in the novel and the illustrious Sassanid Emperor Kavadh I in real History- was a fully committed Caesaropapist, absolutely conscious of his task and scope. He would do everything to rise in power and he would kill as many as needed to prepare Russia for battle in order to avoid Russia’s unnecessary sacrifice, desecration and extinction.
But would he have the support of Tyche-Russia, just like Antiochus I of Commagene, who was in company of Tyche-Commagene at the peak sanctuary of Nemrut Dagh? Only his further initiation in other Mithraic mysteries would tell.
XXI. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 2. Mithraic Trinity, Christian Trinity, Spirituality and Stalin
Many religions contained trinities in their Cosmogony, therefore automatically projecting this element onto their cosmologies, eschatologies, and soteriologies, and thence further on, onto the lives of their believers and their societies. This point has nothing to do with monotheism or polytheism; in monotheism, every trinity is perceived as reflecting different aspects of the Divine Being, whereas in polytheism, the three parts of the trinity are rather viewed individualized.
Technically speaking, the eventual mention of several ‘gods’ in the sacred texts of a religion does not necessarily make of it a ‘polytheist’ system, because these ‘gods’ may have been viewed as aspects or emanations of the One God. Reversely, the strict reference to one ‘god’ does not make of a religion a ‘monotheistic system’, because eventually basic parts of the dogma and the cult or -even worse- ulterior theological interpretations may be of absolutely polytheistic nature, concept and character.
These two words of Greek etymology (‘monotheism’ and ‘polytheism’), which are of ample use nowadays, are indeed very simplistic and quite wrong; in fact, they should be rather avoided and respectively replaced by the terms ‘sacred (or divine) faith’ and ‘profanity’ (or blasphemy). Only clear terms of spiritual connotation can accurately denote the nature of the Divine and that of the opposition to the Divine; in this regard, simply ‘rational’ or ‘technical’ terms should not be in use, because in reality they consist in sheer abuse.
As per the Ancient Sumerian and Akkadian (Assyrian-Babylonian) representation of the Divine Order, Anu, Enlil and Ea (ENKI in Sumerian) formed an early trinity that reflected God’s control over the Sky (or Heaven or Ether), the Air, and the Soft Waters respectively, and its reflection on every human being. This is not a form of ‘polytheism’, but the way of the early Sumerian and Akkadian sacerdotal colleges to accurately describe the nature and the consequences of the divine arrangements with which the humans were created to comply. The early Mesopotamian priests, back in the 4th millennium BCE, did not have the need of prophet Muhammad to castigate the Roman and Constantinopolitan priests, who viewed the essence of Ether as an independent ‘person’ (‘Holy Spirit’) and considered it possible that a human being could eventually be ‘God’. Every faith and every preaching reflect the time, the needs, and the context of its proclamation.
Similarly, in the Ancient Egyptian Iwnw (Heliopolitan) dogma, which was composed as Cosmogony, Cosmology, Eschatology and Soteriology at the same time, there were two trinities: Osiris-Isis-Horus and Isis-Horus-Seth.
The former reflected the pattern ‘father-mother-son’ at its transcendental and symbolic dimension, while it also heralded the typical tradition of the Pharaonic families (in which very often princes married their sisters). It was -in its conception- a supratemporal narrative of the History of the Mankind from A to Z, with focus on the predestination of Man, i.e. his victory over the Evil, the cancellation of the Evil’s deeds, and the ultimate reacquisition of the spiritual potency with which Man was initially created.
The latter was of entirely eschatological content, as it detailed the End Clash in terms far more extensive than in any other religion’s sacred texts; within this context, Isis absolutely portends the ‘Woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars’ (Revelation by John 12:1), her ‘child’ (which is interpreted as ‘Jesus’ by Christians) being actually a reflection of Horus, whereas the ‘beast coming out of the sea’ (Revelation by John 13:1; which was interpreted as the ‘Antichrist’ by Christians) consists merely in a later version of Seth (or -to transfer the topic within the context of Hittite Anatolian Eschatology- of Ullikummi, the ‘monster that rises from the sea’ only to be defeated by Tasmisu, the Hittite Horus or Messiah or Christ or Mahdi, etc.).
It is not necessary for a monotheistic priesthood to endow its creature, i.e. the dogma, the cult, and the theological interpretation of its religious narrative, with a trinitarian form; in many ways, this is rather an assumption expressed by modern scholarship, and not a distinction explicitly made by ancient believers. Quite contrarily, for a polytheistic priesthood, a trinitarian system has a particular use: as it also follows the pattern ‘father-mother-son’ at its simple, sociological-anthropological order (in a reverse effort to totally destroy the Divine Order ‘as above so below’ and to turn it to an Evil scheme ‘as below so above’), the trinitarian system comprises very long and extensive narratives, through which it de facto alters the original form of the religion.
These narratives help expand the cultic endeavors among the faithful exponentially. The increased cultic endeavors contrive, after black magical patterns, the believers to further engage in material acts that dissociate them from their souls and spiritual tasks, therefore transforming them into mere slaves of their priests. Larger the cultic part of a religion is, stronger its polytheistic character becomes. At the end, this fake, putrefied form of ‘religion’ has absolutely nothing to do with the spiritual universe; all it has to do is about practicing homicidal acts, namely the spiritual-intellectual-cultural subordination of the faithful to the priesthood. This evil development fully engages the so-called priesthood in the true governance of the society or country, transforming it into an undeserved, unsolicited and treacherous dictatorship. Then, this status of ‘religion’ was correctly specified by Karl Marx as ‘the opium of the people’ (‘das Opium des Volkes’) in 1843 (in his Zur Kritik der Hegelschen Rechtsphilosophie / Critique of Hegel’s Philosophy of Right); but no original religion was ever like that.
The first ostensibly trinitarian dogma in the World History of Religions is the Ancient Egyptian Theban polytheism, which was a middle of the 2nd millennium BCE religious-theological construction of the Memphite polytheistic priesthood of Ptah; this system was an attempt to put together a state religion of absolutely Papo-Caesarist function. Amun of Thebes, as per the earlier Ancient Egyptian monotheistic religions {the Iwnw / Heliopolitan system (known as ‘Ennead’) and the Hmnw / Hermupolitan faith (known as ‘Ogdoad’)}, was a profane and evil abomination. That is why the illustrious reaction against the evil Theban polytheistic priests was of so strong Caesaropapist nature; it was superbly undertaken by the magnificent mystic, spiritual master, art theoretician, and poet, Pharaoh Akhenaten (reign: 1354-1336), who finally closed down all the temples and proclaimed Aten as the sole God, therefore prohibiting anthropomorphism in the Egyptian Art.
The Theban Trinity Amun-Mut-Khonsu of which we first hear around the 16th c. BCE (with the rise of the 18th dynasty) caused enormous friction among the people and was rejected by the royal family; the process was very long and caused a terrible religious schism and a disastrous civil war after which Egypt (: Kemet in Ancient Egyptian) never recovered. It destroyed the spiritual life of the Ancient Egyptians, rendering them unable to properly perceive the dynamic symbols that had been established by means of sophisticated composite, zoomorphic and anthropomorphic, representations. Only due to the abomination of the Theban Trinity was the Roman poet Juvenal able 16-17 centuries later to pertinently articulate his historic question:
– Quis nescit, Volusi Bithynice, qualia demens Aegyptos portenta colat? (‘Who knows not, O Bithynian Volusius, what monsters demented Egypt worships?’ / From Satire XV ‘An Egyptian Atrocity’)
However, Juvenal could have never fathomed the original form of the Ancient Egyptian religion and spirituality; he merely encountered its most decayed form. One has also to add that the Theban Trinity Amun-Mut-Khonsu was constructed in order to later empower the profane polytheistic priests to develop the blasphemous theory of Theogamy, which they first did in the case of Hatshepsut to justify her impious, illegal and anarchic rule. The concept that God can possibly enter into a sexual intercourse with a human (and in Hatshepsut’s case, her mother Ahmose, the Great Royal Wife of Thutmose I) by taking the material form of a human (and in this case, that of Hatshepsut’s father) is a spiritual sacrilege.
Mithraism is a trinitarian religion, with Cautes and Cautopates forming a Solar Trinity with Mithra. A trinitarian god would be such a profanity in Iran and Central Asia that it would automatically cause capital punishment. Within the entirely monotheistic environment of Zoroastrianism, as it is reflected in the Mihr Yasht (Mihr yašt), the Zoroastrian Mithra (i.e. an entirely solar divinity-aspect of Ahura Mazda’s Benevolence and Justice) was mythologized as accompanied by two minor deities (or divine attributes), namely Rashnu (Rašnu) and Sraosha (Sraoša). But within the religious-magical environment setup by the Magi, the minor divinities were promulgated to the auroral (Cautes) and vesperal (Cautopates) hypostases of Mithra, who represented the meridian aspect of the heliocentric cult.
The Mithraic Trinity gives a temporal dimension to the faith and the cult of the Mithra worshippers; religiosity is then appended to the daily rhythm of life and vice versa. The need of the Magi to fully control the life of their adepts ended up with the emergence of the earlier nonexistent concept of Time. That’s why, while establishing the Mithraic Trinity, the evil mystics and enemies of Zoroastrianism had to also drag Zurvan (‘zruvan’ in Avestan Persian means ‘time’) to the forefront of their cult. They thought that the deity of ‘endless time’ (‘zervan akarana’) would secure a cutting-edge superiority over Ahura Mazda. For this reason, within the Roman Empire, the overwhelming prevalence of Mithra brought Saturn / Cronos back to active cult (whereas earlier they belonged to the ‘dei otiosi’ of the respective pantheons), as a terminal revenge and elimination of the worthless younger ‘generation’ of Jupiter / Zeus.
Due to the strictly divided segments of diurnal and nocturnal periods of time, the Mithraic Trinity helped the Mithraic Magi therefore create societies of the foremost militaristic discipline, and it is not by coincidence that the otherwise small Mithraic Kingdom of Pontus happened to be an important military power and a mighty opponent. Cautes-Mithra-Cautopates was a god suitable for pirates, like the Cilician pirates, who desecrated the worthless temples of the Ancient Ionians, Aeolians and Dorians, including the peak sanctuary at Mount Olympus in Thessaly. Trinitarian (‘triplasios’ in Alexandrine Koine) Mithra was fit for harshly fighting soldiers and combatants; that is why entire Roman legions were initiated to the Mithraic mysteries, methodically praying before sunrise, after sunset, and at noon.
Christian Trinity has no foundation on a single word uttered by Jesus. However, the least studied topic in this regard is what the Christian Trinity is not. Despite the numerous parallels that can be drawn between elements of several Ancient Egyptian religions and the basic dogmas of the Christian religion, it is very clear that a trinity scheme of the type ‘Amun-Mut-Khonsu’ did not find its position within the corpus produced by the Fathers of the Christian Church; there was never a scheme ‘God-Virgin Mary-Jesus’ among the founding dogmas of Christianity. We cannot however state that it would be so undesirable, especially if we take into consideration the absurd terms of extreme veneration of Virgin Mary by the heretic Catholic Church (‘Assumption’ instead of ‘Dormition; and in general, the so-called ‘four dogmas’ of Catholic Mariology). About: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assumption_of_Mary
We can therefore assume that, in spite of the slow rise of the trinitarian dogma within Christianity, the theoretical foundation of the Christian Trinity (as we know it) by St. Basil bishop of Caesarea, and basically through his book ‘On the Holy Spirit’, which was written in 374 CE, must have displeased several groups of monks who tried to deny that the Holy Spirit was God, thus becoming widely known in the Eastern Roman Empire as Pneumatomachi {‘fighters against the (divinity of the Holy) Spirit} and in the Western Roman Empire as ‘Macedonians’ {namely followers of Macedonius I bishop of Constantinople (from 342 to 360)}, the main source of inspiration.
If we now take into consideration the fact that the so-called Apostles’ Creed (a 6th or 7th c. CE forged document that was totally ignored by all Eastern Roman authorities) mentions Virgin Mary in its 3rd verse (after God the Father and Jesus, who are referred to in the first two verses, and after the Holy Spirit, which is stated in the first half of verse 3), we understand the nature of the intentions and the extent of the machination. The text reads as follows (Latin and English translation):
“Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, Creatorem caeli et terrae, et in Iesum Christum, Filium Eius unicum, Dominum nostrum, qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria Virgine, …” (“I believe in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and in Jesus Christ, his only Son, our Lord, who was conceived from the Holy Spirit and born of the Virgin Mary,…”)
In other words, only the Cappadocian Fathers, notably St. Basil of Caesarea and St. Gregory of Nazianzus, prevented Christianity from becoming a mere replica of the Ancient Egyptian Theban trinity, by propelling the Holy Spirit to a level of inevitable and irreversible dogmatic formality. But if conspiring heretics were to take control of a major Christian center, in any deviate re-assessment of Christianity (as it happened in the Renaissance and Modern Times), the issue of the constituent elements of the Christian Trinity would certainly be tackled again. And this is what happened with the evil idol of the so-called Pietà that was created by Michelangelo at the end of the 15th c.
Stalin must have realized that the paradoxical character of the Christian Trinity was merely the provisory result of an enormous theological effort to avert a detrimental religious fall. But the evil forgers of the Marianist absurdity were always waiting in the wings. Understanding the functionality of all the different forms of religious, social (: different classes), governmental (: triumvirate), political (: separation of powers) and geographical-topographical (: directions of orientation) trinitarianism must have been a major issue for Stalin to explore during his two years in Ottoman Anatolia.
XXII. Major themes of Stalin’s spiritual quest in Anatolia – 3. Solar nature of Mithraism / Immaculate birth from the rock
The early priesthoods attempted to systematically and overwhelmingly identify the ‘Hand of God’ everywhere and that is why they soon came up with hymns exalting the Omnipresence of the Divine. The sun would apparently not escape from their efforts; for this reason, it was soon portrayed as an evidence of the Love of God, as a symbol of the Justice of God, and as a proof of the everlasting Omnipotence of God.
With respect to the sun, its life-giving force, and its position in the Heaven, different world conceptualizations and world views led to diverse narratives and descriptions; in Egypt, Ra was initially and almost always adored as Ra-Horakhty (Ra as ‘Horus of the Two Horizons’), which definitely identified him as the Lord of Heaven. In Sumer and Akkad (and later in Assyria and Babylonia), Shamash (also known as UTU in Sumerian) could not possibly be propelled to that level of divine aspect, because the earliest monotheistic currents revolved around Anu (AN in Sumerian), the sole Lord of the Kingdom of the Sky (Ether); as a matter of fact, nothing and nobody could possibly be equated with the undisputedly Only God after the completion of the Creation (7th Day).
Why Shamash, similarly to Ishtar, was mythologized as ‘offspring of Sin’, i.e. the Mesopotamian symbol of the moon, would take long to explain at this point, but it was certainly a later invention and interpolation. However, it is essential to clarify here that ‘divine procreation’ was then perceived rather as ’emanation’ among the Sumerian and Akkadian priesthoods. The subordination of a divine aspect (or ‘god’ for the polytheists) to another divine aspect (or ‘god’) was a later phenomenon in Mesopotamia; it reflected only the earliest form of religious juxtapositions and/or wars, thus underscoring the spiritual identity of every royal order and state.
Mithraism is the earliest religion in which the sun itself appears as the sole and undisputed ruler of the divine world; no parallel can therefore be established between the Ancient Egyptian Aton (: the sun disc taken merely as a symbol of the Only God) of the 2nd millennium BCE and the Iranian Mithra of the 1st millennium BCE. Mithraism was always the very antipodes of what Atonism had been. Another odd trait accompanied this insolent solar ‘god’ from the beginning: Mithra was never a creator-‘god’. He was always irrelevant to the Creation; although he was later said to be the Creator, there has never been a single narrative in this regard. This was normal, because in fact the evil Magi extracted the solar symbolism of Ahura Mazda in Zoroastrianism, made it an independent divinity, and thus fabricated their ‘god’. In other words, the Universe had already been created before Mithra appeared. As the Satanic Magi did not want to subordinate Mithra (also known as Mehr) to the God of the Achaemenid Iranian imperial religion, they had to urgently and slyly invent something about Mithra’s mystical emergence into being. This need led them to the inevitable trickery of the ‘Immaculate Conception’; so, Mithra came out of a rock (or of a tree, eventually the Tree of Life).
In Central Asia and Iran where the Shamanic, Tengrist and Zoroastrian monotheistic traditions were very strong as early as the 1st half of the 1st millennium BCE, the representation was initially prohibited (Achaemenid times), subsequently tolerated (Arsacid period), and finally limited (during the Sassanid dynasty) to forms like that of the Taq-e Bostan reliefs. Quite contrarily, in spiritually impotent, culturally poor, and morally degenerated environments like that of the Roman Empire, the profane representation of the ‘little child’ as a ‘god’ being born (similarly to the verses of the Christian Nativity Kontakion: “since for our sake the eternal God was born as a little child!”) is attested in the numerous Mithraic Nativity reliefs, like that of Dieburg-Heddernheim which is found today in the Kreismuseum Dieburg (V 1247). Modern scholarship failed to comprehend that Mithraism (which conclusively pre-modeled Roman Christianity) spread and prospered in Rome and Europe, only because it was systematically, skillfully and forcefully expelled from Iran.
A heliocentric mystery religion with a ‘god’ coming from nowhere is apparently the correct tool in the hands of an evil priesthood attempting to effectively concoct the promulgation of Satan as the ‘master of this world’. The Mithraic Magi did not have the intellectual plasticity of the Late Antiquity Gnostics to merely define Mithra as the Demiurge; but this is what Mithra was in reality. After all, Porphyry (De Antro Nympharum / Περί του εν Οδυσσεία των νυμφών άντρου / On the Cave of the Nymphs, 11) says it explicitly: “For Mithra, as well as the Bull, is the Demiurgus and lord of generation”. Mithra was a substitute for Satan-Demiurge! Only Satan (and for all Gnostics, the ‘Demiurge’) came to existence in an already created world. However, by adding the Immaculate Conception theme to the solar version of Mithraism, the evil Magi believed that they achieved the stage of perpetual recapitulation of their master’s setting and rising. This assumption will be proven wrong at the End.
After all, who can possibly be a ‘god’ that is being born, except a ‘god’ that is not?
Then, periodicity guarantees the permanence of sacerdotal rule in a state that expands through acculturation of neighboring populations exactly like the sun warms the land progressively. That is why this version of Mithraism could not be imposed but in a spiritually and imperially impotent state surrounded by barbarians and other uncivilized nations – a sacerdotal state, I mean. Finally, this is what only Justinian I understood: the prevalence of Mithraic Rome (if not fully averted) would gradually turn the Oriental State (Eastern Roman Empire) into a pseudo-empire, i.e. an evil Papo-Caesarist abomination at the instance of Rome.
Then, the fall of the Western Roman Empire would be followed by the collapse of the Oriental State, and the ‘patriarch’ of New Rome Constantinople would diffuse a Fake Christianity to the barbarians who would interminably fight among themselves only ad maiorem ‘dei’ gloriam. For this reason, Justinian carried out his vast legislative work, forcefully imposing on Rome the institution of Constantinopolitan popes, i.e. heads of the Roman Church selected and approved by the Emperor of the Eastern Roman State. Thus, Justinian became ultimately known as the most ostentatious embodiment of Caesaro-papist statesmanship of the Christian and Islamic times.
Mithras’ Nativity in the cave is not attested explicitly in the historical sources, but there is an implicit description in Porphyry’s On the Cave of the Nymphs; the two-entrance cavern that Porphyry described as formed on the axis North-South was the location of Mithraic initiation. Using as pretext Homer’s mention of the Cave of the Nymphs in the 13th book of the Odyssey, Porphyry expanded on the use of caverns by Mithraic esoteric orders for the initiation of their members. It is noteworthy that the candidates descended into the cavern from the northern gate and, after the initiation, ascended from the southern gate; they entered as ‘men’ and they left as ‘gods’. This becomes very clear in the 12th paragraph:
“Since, however, our terrene habitation is more northern, it is proper that souls which are born in it should be familiar with the north wind; but those that exchange this life for a better, with the south wind. This also is the cause why the north wind is, at its commencement, great; but the south wind, at its termination”.
The Mithraic cave was believed to be a miniature of the entire universe (viewed by all ancient nations as a ‘globe’ or ‘sphere’ – of which the plane that intersected the center of the sphere was the surface of the Earth); since the Mithraic initiates were ‘born’ there, it is quite plausible for us to assume that there was also located the rock from which Mithra emerged in his immaculate birth. More:
This undeniably chthonian birth comes in extremely striking contrast with the celestial epiphany which is attested in the case of Jesus and John the Baptist; actually, Jesus and his disciples did not spend time in caverns. However, the driving force behind Roman Christianism attempted to associate Jesus’ birth with a cave, and so they did with his entombment. If the New Testament and the Patristic Literature keep Jesus clear of anything chthonian, the unnecessary and unsought Catholic orders of monks did their ingenious best to continue their Mithraic initiations in caves. And here you have the unique absurdity of the filthy Anglican pseudo-Christianity to continually maintain Jesus close to caves:
Stalin must have early understood that there were indeed many different versions of Mithraism, and that heliocentric culture and solar imperial identity in some of their incredibly diverse forms can help increase the strength of a society considerably. The young Georgian refugee, being at the same time an explorer and an initiate, seems to have duly assessed and meticulously investigated several key issues pertaining to spirituality and governance. His conclusions may have effectively armored him well ahead of the epic battle for which he probably felt that he had to prepare himself.
XXIII. How Stalin’s Mithraic meditations in Anatolia formed his decision-making
1. Pontus’ King Mithridates VI’s wars with Rome
Adept of Mithra, the great Anatolian king, who claimed imperial descent from Cyrus the Great, Darius the Great, Alexander the Great, and Seleucus I Nicator, was the standard bearer of a very different version of Mithraism that was totally unrelated to the typical Mithraic religion of the Roman Empire. Betrayed by the Anatolian Magi, Mithridates VI (135-63 BCE; ruled after 120 BCE) was an exceptional king, who demonstrated that, in combatting the wicked, it is always possible to turn the evil to good. Antiochus I of Commagene (86-38 BCE; ruled after 70 BCE) seems to have followed the same path. But few decades later, the Roman Emperors, acting differently, failed to prevent Rome from becoming home to an uncontrolled sacerdotal college, which by utilizing the fools and by eliminating the opponents effectively grabbed the power at the right time.
The completely and permanently different trajectories of the imperial/governmental authority and the sacerdotal dominance must have early become clear to Stalin; his conclusions were at the origin of his rather anti-sacerdotal (than anti-Christian or anti-religious) stance. In fact, he did not want to eliminate Christian Orthodoxy, but to make it so marginal that the Anti-Christian and pseudo-Christian Roman Catholic Church would find it worthless to infiltrate.
2. Cilicia’s Mithraic Pirates in fight with Rome, the desecration of Greece, and Stalin
The well-known history that Plutarch narrated in his Parallel Lives (Life of Pompey, 78-106) about Mithridates VI’s close allies, i.e. the noble pirates of Cilicia (who combatted the Roman Republic), contains an important revelation. The following excerpt is quite enlightening:
“Nor was it merely their being thus formidable that excited indignation; they were even more odious for their ostentation than they were feared for their force. Their ships had gilded masts at their stems; the sails woven of purple, and the oars plated with silver, as if their delight were to glory in their iniquity. There was nothing but music and dancing, banqueting and revels, all along the shore. Officers in command were taken prisoners, and cities put under contribution, to the reproach and dishonor of the Roman supremacy. There were of these corsairs above one thousand sail, and they had taken no less than four hundred cities, committing sacrilege upon the temples of the gods, and enriching themselves with the spoils of many never violated before, such as were those of Claros, Didyrna, and Samothrace; and the temple of the Earth in Hermione, and that of Æsculapius in Epidaurus, those of Neptune at the Isthmus, at Tænarus, and at Calauria; those of Apollo at Actium and Leucas, and those of Juno, in Samos, at Argos, and at Lacinium. They themselves offered strange sacrifices upon Mount Olympus, and performed certain secret rites or religious mysteries, among which those of Mithras have been preserved to our own time, having received their previous institution from them. But besides these insolencies by sea, they were also injurious to the Romans by land; for they would often go inland up the roads, plundering and destroying their villages and country-houses”.
Supported by Mithridates VI and several other kings of Anatolia and of the Caucasus region, the Cilician pirates desecrated the main sacred places of Ancient Greece, a territory claimed and occupied by the Roman Republic. The contrasting attitudes of the Roman authorities and the Oriental kings are impressive; an imperial realm does not engage orderly forces and armies in a disorderly element, such as the sea. In this regard, there are few exceptions in the Antiquity and the Christian-Islamic times. Imperial armies fight only on land, which is the main element that helped humans develop their civilizations. There were never original cultures or civilizations grown in the sea, which is a location that humans can only cross and never live in. As a matter of fact, all the cultures that may have spread on islands originated from nearby lands.
Contrarily to the Oriental kings, to the spiritual order of their temples, and to the moral discipline maintained in their kingdoms, the disorderly Roman state used their orderly and official armed forces (their army and navy) and a leading Roman statesman and general (Pompey) to oppose the disorderly forces, i.e. the Cilician pirates. The tremendous difference must have been sensed by Stalin. The disorderly expansionist tendency of the Roman Republic, which unequivocally heralded the ulterior collapse of the Roman Empire, ended up with the calamitous formation of an unsustainable and absurd state around a sea (namely the Mediterranean Sea). This was a unique case in the World History. Even in its greatest extension, the kingdom of Pontus did not encompass all the lands around the Black Sea.
States are not established around seas or with regard to seas; with the brief exception of the Ottoman Empire, there was never a state that included all coastal lands of the Black Sea within its territory. All the same, one has to admit that the said region was rather marginal to the Ottoman Empire, and its annexation was never crucial for the existence of the Caliphate. No state controlled all lands around the Red Sea except the Ottoman Empire, but again this fact was not the reason of its existence. Only the Mongol Turanian Empire occupied all lands around the Caspian Sea, but again this occurred for a rather brief period of time and it was of lesser importance for both, its structure and aspirations. Last, never a kingdom put under control all the coastal lands around the North Sea, the Baltic Sea or the Arabian Sea.
These observations may have led the young refugee Iosif Dzhugashvili to the correct conclusion as regards both, the fate of the Roman Empire, and that of all modern efforts to revive it. So, to the very normal question “what went wrong with the Roman Empire?” he must have answered:
– the expansion of Rome was apparently not a noble imperial exploit, but a villainous ‘republican’ affair. Instead of expanding, a Republic must simply cease to exist in the first place.
Straightforwardly, Stalin would be considered a ‘Eurasianist’ today; it is easy to understand that his Mithraic contemplations and considerations during his time in Ottoman Anatolia made of him an entirely committed Eurasiatic continentalist. Stalin rejection of Trotskyism, and of the nonsensical theory of world revolution (the so-called ‘permanent revolution’), originates from the core of a Eurasiatic conviction. Stalin’s effort to extend Soviet Union’ influence in post-WWII Eastern Europe is the reasoning care of a Eurasiatic strategist.
Stalin’s Eurasiatic conviction can be noticed particularly in the Fourth Moscow Conference (9th-19th October 1944), and even more specifically in the so-called Percentages agreement. In that secret and informal agreement, Eastern Europe (from Poland to Greece) was divided into two spheres of influence between Churchill and Stalin. At the time, Greece was being abandoned by the Germans (they left Athens on 11th October 1944); the entire country was almost totally under the control of the Communist rebels, but Stalin did not care at all about that space (and the Russian sphere of influence was finally fixed at 10% there). Quite contrarily, the Soviet ruler evidently attributed greater importance to the territories of Bulgaria, Yugoslavia and Hungary. Stalin’s reluctance to include Greece in the Soviet block after WW II is sheer consequence of his Eurasianism, and this world view and approach date apparently back to the time he spent in Ottoman Anatolia.
3. Did Stalin travel to visit the world’s greatest Mithraic monument at Nemrut Dagh?
From Adapazari, Stalin could have easily taken the train (Ottoman railways) to Adana and thence continued by simple transportation means to Adiyaman (330 km) and Kahta (365 km), which were the correct basis for an expedition to Nemrut Dagh.
However, this is unlikely, because the tendency to visit archaeological sites was very limited at the time; in addition, it was the result of Western mentality and lifestyle. More importantly, although it is undeniably rewarding to meditate and contemplate in a specific location (and more particularly in a site with ancient monuments), this was not Stalin’s main vocation and target. All the same, articles about the site were easily found in the Ottoman press at those days, and he may have noticed some of them, also closely examining the pictures. At this point, it is essential to take into consideration the fact that Stalin was not a historian, a historian of religions, an archaeologist or a philologist, and he never wanted to become one.
As a mystic and practitioner of spiritual exercises, Stalin wanted to accurately identify the diverse spiritual origins of imperial governance; he needed to fully and deeply comprehend the specific analogies between the types of spiritual motivation, the forms of religious narratives, the styles of governance, and the patents of social organization; he desired to discover where his mystical prototypes, his spiritual paragons, his models of legendary heroism, and his moral standards originated from. Last but not least, he wished to identify earlier examples of rulers who fought effectively against the same Iniquity, Injustice, and Inhumanity that he wanted to combat. Mithraism offered a vast documentation to explore in this regard and what land could be more advantageous for this spiritual challenge and mental exploit than Anatolia?
The scope of Stalin’s explorations and investigations was of sentimental, mental, intellectual and spiritual of nature. It involved endless ruminations, cogitations, considerations, and comparisons of systems of thought, of systems of faith and of systems of governance. This was the only way for him to identify the continuity of sacerdotal intentions, practices, choices, propaganda patterns, and end targets, thus identifying correctly his enemies and retracing their ancestral line (at the mental, intellectual, and spiritual levels).
Before his travel to and sojourn in Ottoman Anatolia, Stalin had already collected enough knowledge, sufficient data, critical experience, and great exposure to the realities of his world. He therefore needed a period of time to work on this material, reassess everything, and make most of his education; in other words, he had to turn the accumulated documentation into an efficient system of interpretation that would help him not only face challenges but also anticipate plots and threats. He had to identify the enemies of the vast empire that had every chance to effectively become the real Ark of Mankind at the height of the most critical upheaval in World History: Russia. As there were several centers of power that targeted Russia at the time, he had to also prioritize among his foes.
4. Stalin’s Mithraic meditations and anti-sacerdotal stance
Stalin had early understood that Christianity was nothing more than a theatrical banner under which the worst enemies and the most opposite forces gathered in order to dissimulate their enmity and conceal the conflicting spiritual motives of their theological treatises; that’s why he left the Tbilisi Spiritual Seminary. Mithraism and its variants from Central Asia to Iran to Rome offered him the keys to clearly see what had happened long before Russia and Kievan Rus were incepted as realms and how it continued down to his days. Only by retracing the origins of these opposite forces could Stalin accurately realize what was at stake, identify the real players, and conclude as to how he would act. He had already sensed that evil forces intended to split and pulverize the major Eurasiatic Empire; he wanted to effectively oppose them and ultimately destroy their dreams. That’s why he settled for some time in Anatolia, somehow making the time stand still – at least for him.
Then, in addition to what I already pointed out in chapter XX about Stalin’s views on Nicholas II, Imiaslavie, and the Anti-Christian Roman Church, I have to state that his own career and decisions bear witness to the fact that he considered Vatican (and the Jesuits who control the Curia) as the no 1 enemy of Russia (and the Soviet Union) not in terms of ideological rivalry but eschatological agenda. Stalin did not view the Catholic effort of infiltration in Russia (and, after 1917, the villainous, Satanic plan providing for the Consecration of Russia ‘to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary’ according to the blasphemous Jesuit terminology related with the so-called ‘Fatima Marian apparitions’) in terms of dogmatic or doctrinal juxtaposition (Orthodox – Catholic). It was clear to him that this was a dangerous attempt to further extend the Satanic Papo-Caesarist concept worldwide, therefore canceling Russia’s possibility to act as the real Ark of Mankind. It was purely eschatological.
Stalin’s strong anti-sacerdotal stand was justified by the treacherous and idiotic acts of several fools like the Russian Orthodox bishops of Ulyanovsk (then Simbirsk) and Omsk, who sent an absurd open letter to Benedict XV (papal tenure: September 1914 – January 1922) to denounce the persecution of Orthodox Christianity in the Soviet state. This was an outrageous attempt. In their despair, instead of undertaking a courageous and thorough self-criticism, these bishops -acting in extreme panic- seemed to have disregarded the following facts:
a- the pope was never the head of Christianity, particularly after the schisms (867 and 1054);
b- the head of Orthodox Christianity was the patriarch of Constantinople;
c. Vatican openly and provenly hated the Russian Empire in the first place, and this was indicated on many occasions, and more recently at the time in the cases of the Imiaslavie heretic dogma and the Fatima delusions;
d. in any case, Vatican could not exercise any influence on the Freemasons and the Zionists, who controlled most of the early Soviet partisans and statesmen; and
e. their act was a real attempt of high treason, as they appealed for help to Russia’s worst enemy (the ‘holy see’ was the moving force behind the anti-Russian stance of Austria-Hungary and Imperial Germany and the formation of the pre-WW I alliances).
The absurd letter was due to despair, fear, and total absence of insight; the Orthodox bishops in reality invited a declared enemy to ‘save’ the territory that the enemy intended to destroy. Stalin must have reasonably been deeply exacerbated and extremely enraged; the act was tantamount to betrayal of one’s own land for the sake of an institution promoting a faith at the very antipodes of one’s own faith; sheer madness.
It was therefore only normal for Georgy Chicherin, the Soviet Foreign Minister, to turn down the disreputable suggestions of Eugenio Pacelli (the future Pope Pius XII), who wanted to make a bargain and provide food procurement in exchange of a compromise involving a moderate Soviet stance toward religion (notably with respect to the ordination of priests and the religious education). The total failure of the secret mission of Michel d’Herbigny (1880-1957) to Soviet Union (1926-1932) was the result of Stalin’s adamant position as regards the Roman Catholic Church.
Many people have read and retained Winston Churchill’s mention of Stalin’s conversation (on the 24th May 1935) with Pierre Laval (only weeks before the latter become the French premier for a second time); according to the narrative, in response to the French statesman’s demand for some concessions or even gestures toward the pope (then Pius XI), Stalin sarcastically responded by asking the famous question: “The Pope? How many divisions has he got?”. Footage and pictures from the visit:
It is essential at this point to explain that this sarcasm has been widely and severely misinterpreted. It does not show contempt for Vatican; on the contrary! Simply, the response-question reveals the techniques of a typical political dialogue in which the truth is never said – let alone shown. By minimizing Vatican’s importance, the Soviet ruler appeared as a naïve guy unable to accurately estimate the formidable power that every pope has had. These words served greatly as smokescreen fully concealing Stalin’s intentions, knowledge and understanding. This is the way typical politicians engage in discussions: the epitome of hypocrisy. As a matter of fact, the best way for outsiders to duly assess what politicians mean when speaking in public is to always accept as true the exactly opposite of what they say.
And this is what actually happened; after pursuing a policy of untrustworthy, hypocritical and penetrative ‘dialogue’ with the USSR between 1958 and 1978, the Vatican -although entirely deprived of army divisions- declared unequivocal war in 1978 on, and marked an irrevocable victory in 1991 over, Soviet Union. This fact was not the result of Marxist-Leninist ideological failure or the consequence of Soviet economic inefficiency; it was merely the direct and disastrous outcome of the Soviet leaders’ inability to deeply analyze Stalin’s choices and decisions and to continually and unquestionably implement them further on.
5. The Mithraic version of the Assyrian-Babylonian Gilgamesh: Verethragna, and his association with Heracles in Nemrut Dagh
Any heroic and legendary symbol or prototype of overwhelming fighter and fellow-combatant for Justice and Truth would certainly fascinate Stalin; I already expanded on the topic in the units XV and XVI. An outstanding divinity of the earliest stage of Iranian-Turanian religion was Verethragna; the heroic life and the legendary exploits of the early nomadic fighters demanded a valiant example and the divine approval of a life dedicated to audacious deeds, bravery and intrepid character. The markedly indomitable lands of Siberia and Central Asia would certainly not allow any weak, shy and cowardly men to survive; frail persons and invertebrate societies indulging in pusillanimity, timidity, risk aversion, and luxury simply disappear in any harsh or adverse natural environment.
It was therefore only normal that this gallant attitude had to be retained within the context of Zoroastrianism; that is why Verethragna was praised as the divine aspect of Victory. In the Yasht 14, which is also known as Bahram Yasht (as the name was transformed over time in Middle Persian), there are several expressions of worship, eulogies and exaltations of Bahram (Verethragna). As an aspect of Ahura Mazda, Bahram was triumphant over demons, evil men, and Angra Mainyu (Ahriman; i.e. the Zoroastrian ‘Satan’), thus demanding praise (from his adepts) of his glory and of his superiority. For this reason, his name became that of six Sassanid emperors, and more importantly of Bahram V (400-438; reigned after 420), who was notably known as Bahram Gur (the ‘onager’) and was later taken by the most illustrious Iranian epic poets of Islamic times as the perfect embodiment of the Messiah and Savior at the End of Times, thus being identified with the Avestan Saoshyant.
Although Verethragna’s association with Fereydun (by modern Western scholarship) is wrong, the heroic character of both legendary figures must have attracted Stalin’s imagination and sentimentalism. Whereas in Mesopotamia and Syria, Babylonian and Aramaean priesthoods made an equation between the controversial historical-mythical figure of Gilgamesh and Verethragna, in Anatolia, the kings of Cappadocia, Pontus, and Commagene established parallels between the Iranian divinity and both, a rather ulterior form of Heracles and an Oriental aspect of Ares, coining the name Artagnes (Hellenization of Verethragna). This shows that, in the different versions of Anatolian Mithraism, the heroic element and dimension were retained, in striking contrast to the Roman Mithraism where Verathragna/Artagnes vanished, eventually absorbed by Mithra himself. Apparently, for the Mithraic Magi, the end target did not include any heroic character. This means simply that they intended to bring forth a non-heroic society of fully subservient slaves.
The presence of Verathragna/Heracles in Nemrut Dagh must have been noticed by Stalin as an indication of the different stages and metamorphoses that the Mithraic polytheistic priesthood underwent in its flight to the West. In fact, the eschatological aspect, which was still indispensable to the Magi in Central Asia, Iran, Caucasus, and Anatolia (so that they are not be rejected by the local populations), was ultimately replaced by the ominous sacrifice (the tauroctony theme) in Syria, Greece, Rome and Western Europe. In this manner, independent from the very tight control of the Iranian emperors, the Mithraic Magi -once settled in Rome- made it very clear that the final ‘salvation’ that they intended to offer to the Mankind was the Hell on Earth (namely the extinction of the human race).
Then, the Crucifixion from firm belief of the early Christians turned out to be the inalienable patent of the formula that the crypto-Mithraic Jesuits will use at the End of Time to effectively carry out their abomination; if Jesus was crucified to ‘redeem our sins’ before 2000 years, the Antichrist will soon demand from his believers to collectively ‘commit suicide and thus achieve redemption’. It sounds absurd, but it has already been staged managed; the Waco massacre in Texas (carried out under the false Christ David Koresh) did not take place for nothing. When the 51-day siege by the FBI ended, with 86 casualties (19th April 1993), it was Easter Monday morning (after the Orthodox calendar). Next time a similar event happens, the magnitude of the scale is going to be incommensurate.
And this concludes the case of Stalin and the unjust accusations that many expressed against him and his systematic elimination of opponents. Heroism and militarism saved the Mankind for millennia, preserving in life the outright majority of the humans. Every law, every theory and every discussion against violence constitute the most viciously inhuman monstrosity; they herald the extinction of the Mankind. It is not during the wars and the conflicts, the civil wars and the purges that the quasi-totality of the Mankind will go extinct; it is during no war that the wickedest plan will be implemented. And all the ongoing controversies about the necessary depopulation are merely the preamble of a hitherto unseen calamity that the real rulers of the Anti-Christian, fake Rome have systematically programmed long ago. Negative narratives can be effectively transformed into beneficial lessons and virtuous teachings can forcibly be transmuted into malevolent plans. Then, only the prey makes the real difference; whereas Mithra killed a bull, Verethragna/Heracles (Artagnes) hunted and killed a boar. And this was Stalin’s best known occupation in Ottoman Anatolia.
6. Mithraic Anatolian Imperial Spirituality vs. Nordic Mythology: Stalin vs. Hitler
Neither Stalin nor Hitler had great consideration for or good opinion of the Jesuits and the Anti-Christian Roman Catholic Church; however, Stalin had far greater margin of maneuver against Vatican. This is so first because Stalin lived in a country where the Roman Church’s impact had always been minimal ever since Emperor Theodosius I made of Christianity the only legal and official religion (380 CE) of the Roman Empire. In addition, Stalin accepted an ideology that totally rejected all the religions as the “opium of the people”, thus totally emancipating himself from any possible papal affiliation and/or connection. Quite contrarily, Hitler lived in a country that had been totally controlled by Rome for almost a millennium before undergoing a devastating religious schism (Luther and Lutheranism), which left ostensible traces until today. Adopting Karl Marx’s and Friedrich Engels’ theories, as well as Lenin’s interpretations and attempts of practical implementation, would be tantamount to political career terminator for Hitler in Germany.
Contrarily to Hitler, Stalin did not rise to power by fascinating the masses, founding a political party, and defending his theories and world views. Although the two rulers are comparable when it comes to governance, they differ enormously with respect to their beginnings. As regards his ascent to power, Hitler is certainly more comparable to Lenin; the former was more impulsive, whereas the latter -markedly more systematic and coherent- appeared to be at the same time a rationalist thinker and sentimental orator. Stalin was less vociferous than both; a group of subordinates was always the typical environment for both, Lenin and Hitler, whereas Stalin rather dwelled in loneliness.
Stalin and Hitler had their own visions, ideals, beliefs, Weltanschauungen (world conceptualizations), and -above all- mythical and legendary systems of reference. The latter could not fully and methodically present in public his views and faith; this would be tantamount to outspoken rejection of Christianity, and he would face enormous opposition. The former could not utter a single word of his esoteric beliefs, because this would demonstrate that he was not a Marxist-Leninist.
Hitler’s system of reference was evoked quite often, and then smoothly publicized among the masses, although there were always around the Führer several top Nazi statesmen who were practicing Catholics and Protestants. However, this system of reference was never clearly presented; and many are fully convinced that Hitler’s ideals, visions, beliefs and system of reference were never accurately outlined in his own mind. I find this approach very close to the reality. Apparently, he was not a prophet, he was not a proper mystic, and he was not an eloquent visionary. Being fully impartial, one has to admit that, although evidently Messianic, Hitler did not know where to lead his nation even if wars did not take place; this automatically makes of him a false Messiah or rather a model for a posterior False Messiah. His dysfunctional approach to humanity resulted in rejection of a vilified ‘other’ than in construction of (or advance toward) a truly new, ‘ideal’ society. Lenin was far more radical, resolute and effective in terms of social change. Then, one is led to conclude that Hitler only used the legends he frequently echoed without truly believing them.
Hitler momentarily fascinated the popular imagination during his speeches, but the end destination was a very nebulous, and therefore ill-defined spiritual-material environment that comprised the Brothers Grimm (die Gebrüder Grimm), Wagner’s operas, Germanic mythology and folklore, elements of Norse eschatology, various Celtic and Teutonic cults, several aspects of occultism mixed with Pan-Germanic romanticism, Guido von List’s Wotanism, all the calamitous traits of Nietzsche’s nihilism, and an idealized Hyperborean utopia. This was ominously detrimental for two reasons: Hitler did not possess the intellectual stamina to possibly master these vast and disparate resources in order to fuse selected elements into a coherent new vision, and -even worse- the ensuing confusion could not lead either the Führer or das Volk (the people) anywhere. It is impossible to match identitarian governance (race superiority and contempt for few selected and targeted races) with obfuscate ideals. That’s why the Roman Catholic Church did not view Hitler as a real religious threat.
Stalin’s system of reference was totally unknown to all; this situation freed his hands, because his real intentions were not known to others. In fact, historical materialism and scientific materialism functioned perfectly well as a true smokescreen for Stalin. Many refer to the anti-religious campaign undertaken in the USSR during the period 1928-1941 in order to ‘demonstrate’ that Stalin was truly an atheist. This approach is quite misplaced; in fact, without understanding it, all those, who accuse Stalin of atheism, are Darwinists and materialists. This is so, because these people take things in absolute forms and do not examine systematically what was the ‘religion’ (or every ‘religion’) that Stalin tried to uproot. In fact, starting with the Renaissance in Western Europe, through worldwide colonial expansion, and due to the systematic diffusion of all aspects of Modernism, almost all the traditional religions disappeared or were corrupted in Modern Times. Deprived of any spirituality, stripped of their popular reception, left without their earlier vivid and vast cultural context, and compromised with philosophies, theories, sciences, political ideologies, republican states, political discourse, and the ensuing overwhelming immorality, modern times’ ‘religions’ are empty, meaningless systems. By eliminating these spiritually and culturally dead systems, one only helps rekindle spirituality, morality, intuition and, last but not least, true communication with one’s soul and thence with the spiritual world.
There is however a critical differentiation between Hitler and Stalin that we have to take into account when comparing their spiritual, religious, cultural and intellectual backgrounds with their state/government/party activities: Hitler was acting as a Messiah (and he may even have thought that he was a Messianic figure); Stalin was not! This played a key role in the outcome of their confrontation. When one of two opponents mistakes himself for someone else and the other has an important degree of self-knowledge, a tremendous advantage is being formed in favor of the latter. Many people will ask how this relates to Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations in Ottoman Anatolia. This is simple.
Focusing on eschatological issues during his Mithraic meditations, Stalin must have realized a simple reality hitherto disregarded by most people worldwide; there cannot be a Messiah in a non-Messianic time. The eventual ordeals and upheavals of any society, nation or even continent are not enough to turn those days into a Messianic era properly speaking. Disasters took place during WW I and greater destructions were carried out during WW II, but the 1930s and the 1940s were not the period a Messiah could possibly appear. In striking contrast with Hitler at the cultural, educational and theoretical levels, Stalin had an Oriental background to which he added a certain knowledge of the Western world viewed through Marx’s, Engels’ and Lenin’s lenses. But, Hitler was the natural product of the Western world.
Stalin could understand what Hitler could not: the Christianization of the Roman Empire was not a universally important development. It was significant only for a small part of the surface of the Earth, namely a) all the lands located west of Eastern Europe and Russia, Caucasus, Euphrates, and the Red Sea, and b) all the regions north of Sahara. However, this area did not determine World History; the most critical developments that took place on Earth did not happen there.
Having a sufficient understanding of the History of Asia and duly taking into consideration other continents (Africa, America), Stalin could successfully reckon the very limited impact that 4th c. CE developments in Rome had on the rest of the Earth. What made them ‘important’ was the ulterior Western European expansion. But the Messianic Times would come only when this expansion would reach the farthermost confines of the Earth. But this was not the case in the 1910s or the 1930s. So, Hitler was not a Messiah, but an expendable fool.
Thanks to Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations and meditations in Ottoman Anatolia, there was a considerable difference between the Soviet ruler and Hitler in terms of spiritual and intuitive strength. This has to do with their respective systems of reference; Hitler was fond of Norse spirituality, faith, mysticism, folklore, heroic narratives, legends and mythology, whereas Stalin was attracted to Georgian epics, Iranian Islamic legends, Sassanid imperial heroism, Shamanic-Tengrist spirituality, Anatolian Mithraic mysticism, ant-Roman piratic bravery, and Eastern Roman Caesaropapism. The German Führer was an enthusiast of the Nordic superman, whereas the Georgian Soviet Comrade Secretary General was a devotee the Iranian-Caucasian superman. However, at the end, the former relied on a very materialistic approach, namely Nietzsche’s Übermensch, whereas the latter trusted primarily Ferdowsi’s Fereydun and Rustaveli’s kingdom of Phridon, fully delving into the spiritual realm.
Norse spirituality: not an imperial system
In fact, there are two major points of essential differentiation in this regard; first, Norse spirituality, mysticism, epics, heroic characters, mythology, cult and popular religion were not parts of an imperial culture and tradition. Their narratives, the plots, the exploits, and the values reflect a non-imperial system of governance that suits rather nomadic populations of the North in full mutation. This spiritual, moral, legendary and cultural system does not fit an empire; in other words, Hitler believed or evoked a system that could never become an imperial religion. It was pointless and absurd for him to intend to popularize an absolutely nomadic system of values among settled populations of an industrially advanced society. Simply, it could not work that way. On the contrary, if Hitler identified Mithraism as ancestral religion of the Germans (this was actually true, taking into consideration the diffusion of the Mithraic cults throughout all parts of Germany), he would be more successful in his attempts.
This situation must have been very obvious in the eyes of Stalin; as a matter of fact, it must have also been quite reassuring for him. Noticing the fundamental mistakes perpetrated by an adversary is always re-comforting. Under no circumstances must have Stalin worried about Hitler possibly winning the war; this situation can be very well examined at the very beginning of Operation Barbarossa (i.e. Nazi Germany’s attack against Soviet Union on 22nd June 1941). Many Soviet statesmen, partisans and military officers denounced Stalin’s supposed indifference or gullibility or carelessness, but they were absolutely wrong. The Soviet ruler merely stuck to his deal (Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact; 23rd August 1939), therefore fully implementing the famous maxim ‘pacta sunt servanda’, honoring his signature, and highlighting his Mithraic moral commitment. In his earliest Iranian form, the Zoroastrian Mithra is also a divinity supervising, protecting and blessing covenants, pacts and oaths. In striking contrast to Hitler, Stalin did not even try to unveil his spirituality, faith, intuition and conviction in public; the reason for this is simple: it is up to a Prophet or a Messiah to do so, not up to mystic.
Anatolian Mithraism, Norse Mythology, and their different solar ideologies
The two rulers’ systems of reference were markedly different as regards their solar aspect and dimension. Stalin’s Mithraic imperial heroism constituted a far wealthier, stronger and brighter source of meditation than Hitler’s Norse heroism. In fact, Norse mythology is a system of spirituality, faith and legend with weak solar traits. Whereas one can eventually establish some parallels between Ahura Mazda and Odin, the main god of the Norse faith and mythology, all other concepts of divinity are greatly different. A very particular element of the Norse religion is the prominent position of Thor (son of Odin), who symbolizes the thunder. This has no parallel in Zoroastrianism and in Mithraism. It is quite interesting that, although in the Ancient Assyrian-Babylonian religion, which exercised remarkable impact on Zoroastrianism and the Achaemenid Iranian court, the divine aspect of the thunder was revered as Adad, in either the Zoroastrian faith or in the Mithraic spirituality, this theme is totally absent.
In general, within the context of a religion, the sheer prevalence of the Thunder is tantamount to the subordination of the Sun. This is a rather polytheistic tendency. In the Ancient Assyrian-Babylonian religion, Adad (also kniown as Hadad and as Ishkur) was early mythologized by the Babylonian priests of the first half of the second millennium BCE as ‘son of Sin’ (i.e. the divine aspect of the Moon) and therefore ‘brother of Shamash and Ishtar’ (namely the divine aspects of the Sun and Venus respectively). But the rise of monotheistic tendencies in the Neo-Assyrian times (1363-609 BCE) left Adad in the backstage and brought Ishtar and Shamash to the forefront.
Within the context of Norse and Germanic mythologies, in total contrast to all Mithraic cults, Sol (or Sunna/Sohne) is a female divinity of second or third rank. Mythologized as daughter of Mundilfari, Sol is the sister of Mani (i.e. the Moon), who was considered as a male divinity. Even worse, in Norse eschatology, during the catastrophic events named Ragnarök (the Norse version of the End Times), the Sun (Sol) is expected to be killed by a wolf, although this will happen after she gives birth to her daughter, another Sun that will replace her. This tragic narrative was not a forgotten fairy tale for the early 20th c. Germans; it was the nucleus of Richard Wagner’s celebrated opera Götterdämmerung. Making of these topics the core of a popular ideal and culture is tantamount to ethnocide; to establish the correct parallel, I would say that the propagation of this sober and apocalyptic theme among the educated urban populations of Germany was tantamount to adopting a different Christian Liturgy of the Word (in the Christian churches) in which the reading of the Gospel would be replaced by that of the Book of Revelation.
Wherever the solar divinity is female, the solar imperial ideology is weak. Among the Hittites of Anatolia, one of the most formidable nations of the Ancient Orient, the solar divinity (Arinna) was mythologized as female. The Hittite Empire did not have solar aspects in its imperial doctrine. There can certainly be empires with no solar aspect in their imperial world view and doctrine; but a strong solar dimension in the imperial doctrine contributes to the state’s cultural radiation and land expansion.
At the end, I have to add that, contrarily to Mithraism, the Norse cult and mythology has also a strong maritime dimension; as the god of the sea and the wealth, Njord was mythologized as the father of Freyja and Freyr, two important divinities. But if Njord was necessary to the small coastal communities of some Scandinavian sailors and fishermen, he was certainly impermissible and disastrous for any great empire of Eurasiatic aspirations. The religions of great empires never include gods of the sea; even in the case of the Roman Empire that was, as I already said, a truly bizarre state formation and an exception in World History, Neptune never occupied a position of central importance. As a matter of fact, Mithraic priests and adepts always reviled the sea. When Tiridates I of Armenia traveled to Rome to be crowned by Nero and to initiate him in the mysteries of Mithra, as he was a high priest, he traveled by land, because the Mithraic sacerdotal hierarchs never exposed themselves to the salt waters. Further readings: https://edoc.hu-berlin.de/bitstream/handle/18452/2578/stern.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y
Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations and meditations in Ottoman Anatolia fully enabled him to acquire a wide angle view of the identity of Russia as Third Rome and to realize what was/is at stake in this regard. This sounds odd to many who view the Soviet ruler as an atheist and a materialist, but behind this convenient façade was hidden a spiritual fortress that few people would be shrewd enough to discern. Many will reject my previous statement and contend that the persecution of the Russian Orthodox Church and the total absence of religious cults and of spiritual references in the Soviet Union fully prove that Stalin did not want Third Rome to exist. This last assertion gets a totally different meaning, if one duly completes it.
Yes, Stalin did not want Third Rome to exist in the wrong place at the wrong time.
The plain statement has however a completely different meaning.
Meditating on the striking differences between Anatolian Mithraism and Roman Mithraism was quite revelatory for Stalin. It was also crucial for his personal and deep understanding of Holy Russia (Святая Русь / Sviataya Rus), of the country’s historical role, and of the difficult, dangerous relations that the country would always have with Rome.
The Anatolian-Caucasian Mithraic kingdoms, notably Pontus, Commagene, Armenia and Iberia, similarly with the Empire of Parthia (Arsacid Iran; 250 BCE – 224 CE), were not states that reflected the ideals and the targets of the Mithraic Magi in any way. Although the local priesthoods accepted a preponderant role for Mithra, they systematically attempted and achieved to shift the focus of interest toward monotheistic Zoroastrian concepts and imperial continental ideals of purely Caesaropapist nature. Thus, the Mithraic Magi flight continued further to the west, and they found the ground that they needed in Rome.
Following the abandonment of Mithraism and the promotion of Christianity, the rivalry between Republican Rome and Royal Anatolia was transformed into an opposition between Papo-Caesarist Rome, capital of the Western Roman Empire, and Caesaropapist New Rome-Constantinople, capital of the Eastern Roman Empire. The foundation of New Rome by Constantine the Great occurred at the very moment the Roman Mithraic priesthood abandoned Mithraism and adopted Christianity. It was apparently an uncontrolled development that displeased enormously the new pseudo-Christian Roman establishment; in reality, when the Mithraic sacerdotal college, which had opposed the Achaemenid emperors Cambyses and Darius I the Great, achieved its target to put Rome under control, another Rome arose in force: a Second Rome or the New Rome.
Stalin must have understood that a tremendous issue of authenticity and identity was thus formed; when an entity emerges bearing the name of another, the first point that everyone wants to know is which of the two is the true, the original one. The quest for the original Rome dragged the two capitals’ establishments to wars and conflicts. It was a subtle confrontation at all levels: imperial, spiritual, religious, theological, liturgical, cultural, artistic, intellectual, administrative, socio-economic, and military. The pre-Christian rivalry within the context of Mithraism pre-fashioned the rivalry between Rome and New Rome to great extent.
In fact, 600 years after Mithridates VI, Justinian I -due to his exceptional spiritual force, Reconquista, legislation, decrees, administration, and imperial practices- took revenge on
a) Pompey the Great who had finally won over the Mithraic pirates,
b) the part of the Roman establishment that assassinated Caesar, and
c) the seditious, pseudo-Christian sacerdotal Roman establishment, i.e. the spiritual-intellectual descendants of the Iranian Mithraic Magi.
This priesthood was the responsible for the collapse of the Western Roman Empire, because the papal regime did not want any imperial authority to challenge the religious sovereignty of the pope (which is the essence of Papo-Caesarism). As a matter of fact, the imposition of popes approved by the Eastern Roman Emperor (from 537 to 752; namely the Caesaropapist period of Rome) prevented New Rome – Constantinople from collapsing and enabled the Oriental State to endure no less than 700 years after the termination of the practice introduced by Justinian I. During the said period, New Rome also proved to be indomitable by the pope of Rome, because the Anti-Christian Latin kingdom of Constantinople proved to be short-lived: 1204-1261. About:
Stalin could better assess Russian History in the light of the aforementioned; he knew that it was the papal establishment that, after the Fall of Constantinople to the Ottoman sultan Mehmet II (1453), took good care to dispatch Sophia Palaiologina (born Zoe; 1449-1503), niece of the last Eastern Roman Emperor Constantine XI Palaiologos, to Moscow (via Lübeck, Tallinn, Pskov and Novgorod) in 1472 (with great custody and following a great number of deliberations, plots, ceremonies and agreements) to her husband, Ivan III (1440-1505; ruler after1462) duke of Moscow, as his second wife. Ivan Fryazin (Иван Фрязин) was the Muscovite ruler’s proxy in the marriage in absentia, which took place on the 1st June 1472 in Rome (at the Old St. Peter’s Basilica). This fact makes of Constantine XI Palaiologos’ niece the mother of Vasili III (1479-1533; ruler after 1505) duke of Moscow and the grandmother of Ivan IV the Terrible (1530-1584; ruler after 1533 and ‘czar’ after 1547), who significantly expanded the small territory of the Muscovite state, turning it to a kingdom, which claimed continuity from the Eastern Roman Empire (the title ‘czar’ being the Russian translation of ‘Caesar’). About:
Stalin cared for History only up to the point of assessing the identity of the sacerdotal colleges that pull strengths, manipulate petty rulers, produce historical events, use lands, take advantage of adepts, confuse enemies, divide peoples, destroy kingdoms, and employ every trickery to change the world according to their plans, while hiding behind religions, theological systems, spiritual practices, and mysterious cults.
If the Mithraic priesthood, which first prevailed in Rome and subsequently adopted the early Christian belief only to gradually distort it (4th to 15th century) and then straightforwardly challenge it (by means of the Renaissance and the Classicism), reviled so deeply New Rome and the ostensibly Caesaropapist Eastern Roman Empire, then why did they attempt to revive Constantinople in a way, by making of Moscow the Third Rome?
Following a convincing response to this question, one can certainly understand better the labyrinthine tactics that the Roman Catholic establishment implements wherever a conflict takes place or does not; for sacerdotal colleges that have been perennially renewed through member initiation, the targets are irrevocable, the parts of the schedule can last centuries, and duplicity has always been the method to fool the others. Rome did not help Third Rome to emerge -after the fall of New Rome- for good but for bad purpose. It appeared good, of course, in the beginning; but this was deceitful.
Those who intend to control the world and for this purpose they sent Spaniards to decimate Mexicans and Peruvians cannot possibly have good intentions for anyone; they do not create partners, but they fabricate tools and puppets. Stalin’s typically realistic approach must have most probably driven him to the conclusion that Third Rome (Moscow or later Russia) was only a good tool against the Mongols and the Muslims for the papal perfidy. After they would use Third Rome against Islam, they would invent ways to penetrate Russia, infiltrate the Russian Orthodox Church, and corrupt the Russian people. They had already done it against the Roman Empire; they would not hesitate to repeat their method, eventually devising new tricks and delusions. And they ultimately perpetrated the same tactics against Russia.
The above thoughts must have been the result of Stalin’s Mithraic Anatolian contemplations; apparently he concluded that the Russian Orthodox Church of the last decades of the czarist establishment was good for nothing. It could be easily penetrated and it was an ostensible target of the Roman Catholic Church. So, Stalin’s task should be to guarantee conditions of incomparable impermeability and to seal Russia off against any attempt or attack.
So, it was clear that the true, final, ultimate Third Rome had not yet come. Stalin’s work should be to ensure that, when the time would be ripe, the Third Rome would rise to save the world from the Anti-Christian Roman perfidy of the unconditionally Mithraic sacerdotal college. Others would certainly ask one more question:
– Why on Earth would Rome target Russia so systematically?
Stalin would not need to spend time to find out the response; he knew very well that, by infiltrating among Russians, by consecrating Russia to ‘the Immaculate Heart of Virgin Mary’, and by corrupting the local populations, the Mithraic priests would merely effectuate a triumphant return to the land from where their millennia-long adventure started: Central Asia and Siberia.
Stalin would definitely stand on the way; after all, every persecution that the Catholic Church underwent in Nazi Germany was tacitly accepted by Vatican in the (secret) hope that Hitler would invade the entire Soviet Union. The work of the Mithraic sacerdotal college would then be much easier.
XXV. Mithraism, Christianity, Stalin and the Antichrist
Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations and meditations in Ottoman Anatolia fully empowered him to discern the true identity of the worst enemies of Christianity, Russia, and the Mankind: the sacerdotal college that fused Iranian Mithraism, Egyptian Memphitism, and Manichaeism into one faith that they presented under a Roman Christian mask. Finally, they launched the Renaissance intellectual, socio-educational, cultural and theoretical system of tyrannically imposed deception and falsehood, while also re-organizing their institution to appear as ‘Societas Jesu’ (Jesuits) over the past five centuries. Thanks to his inquisitive mind and method, Stalin understood the entirely Anti-Christian character and nature of the Roman Catholic Church and the deep-seated hatred that the Jesuits harbored against Orthodox Christianity, as well as against other cultures and civilizations. Due to his early conclusions, the Soviet ruler was able to effectively oppose Hitler, vanquish Nazi Germany, and deliver a terrible blow to Vatican and the Catholic Church’s interests and presence in Eastern Europe.
However, Stalin knew that WW II was only a small episode in a long enduring, historic rivalry; he would not see the final outcome in person. In the period 1939-1945, opposite sacerdotal colleges siding on both sides of the front only readjusted their forces, preparing for a new conflict. Jesuits, Freemasons and Zionists would soon start another combat duly utilizing their resources against one another. Stalin was not fooled with stories like Hitler’s purported death; neither did he undermine the notorious Operation Paperclip (1945-1959), i.e. the US intelligence program, which involved the transportation of more than 1500 leading German scientists, specialists and experts to the US for government employment. In fact, this operation did not consist in mere utilization of German Nazi scholars by the US establishment; it was rather an outstanding boost of the hidden pro-Nazi (or, if you prefer, the crypto-Nazi) part of the deep American state.
Last but not least, Stalin was aware of the fact that, after the defenestration of Rudolf von Sebottendorf from Thule Gesellschaft (that he had founded), a Satanic English pseudo-Freemasonic lodge put Hitler under total control, also using other stooges around him and thus fully short-circuiting him. In fact, the only really Nazi state was the UK; it simply appeared anti-Nazi, while being crypto-Nazi and testing its stooges and puppets, namely all those who openly appeared as Nazis without ever realizing whose tools they truly were. The abdication of Edward VIII (1894-1972; reign: 20th January-11th December 1936) was due to the fact that he had been publicly exposed as openly pro-Hitler, thus fully revealing UK’s totally Nazi nature and maladroitly conditioning his country’s margin of maneuver. But, by being the ultimately Nazi country (due to the evil deeds of the apostate Anglo-Zionist Freemasonic lodge), England devolved in reality to papal vassal state being adequately utilized by Rome.
Despite their Anglican identity and past, their strong anti-papal rhetoric, and their purported affiliation to Freemasonic lodges, the English were deceived due to the slow and subtle infiltration of the apostate Freemasonic lodge which subordinated today’s fake Freemasons to the pope and the Jesuits. That’s why England supported and guided Hitler in his first steps (after Rudolf von Sebottendorf’s defenestration from Thule Gesellschaft), contained him through use of many spies planted around him, and finally turned him against the USSR – which was an act straightforwardly against Germany’s natural, historical, objective, and inalienable interests. This fact does not mean however that all the anti-Nazi forces were resolutely destroyed and ultimately eliminated within Germany; there were powerful organizations, like Ahnenerbe, which carried out critical and everlasting deeds under a Nazi mask; thus, these secret societies deceived Hitler, his administration, and his masters (England’s fake Freemasons and Vatican’s Jesuits).
When it comes to the warring parts of WW II, one must therefore conclude that the true opponents were the USSR and the UK. That’s why so many deliberations took place notably involving the four conferences held in Moscow; it is noteworthy that, in the Fourth Moscow Conference (1944), which lasted more than 10 days (!!! ??? !!!: 9-19 October 1944) and in which President F. D. Roosevelt was represented by the US Ambassador Averell Harriman, the latter was not present (as he was not invited) in the deliberations between Stalin and Churchill about the notorious Percentages Agreement. This means that the post-WW II situation in Europe was decided upon exclusively by UK and USSR. About:
With the above, I have completed my brief presentation about the far reaching consequences of Stalin’s Anatolian Mithraic contemplations and meditations, their momentous importance, and their paramount contribution to his successful defense of USSR (Russia). Only one last question is now left to be answered:
– To what extent can Stalin’s conclusions from his 2-year long Anatolian sojourn be beneficial to us today?
It is essential for many Russians and other people worldwide to spend some time, exploring the use that they can make of Stalin’s perception of the realities of this world. In fact, nothing ended with the termination of hostilities in 1945. There is only an absolute reality that all the fooled and deceived people worldwide must now open their eyes and accept, before it is too late for them.
Germany is still in the state of war with more than fifty nations; as a matter of fact, not a single peace contract has been signed since 1945. Germany cannot therefore be blamed for any governmental and international decision taken by the entirely unrepresentative governments imposed on the German nation by the true Nazis, who kept hiding themselves behind the worthless jargon of ‘politics’, ‘democracy’, ‘human rights’, ‘civil rights’, etc. The duplicitous and biased jargon is fully revealed, when it comes to the word ‘nation’.
Whereas, for the crypto-Nazi governments of post-1945 UK and France, ‘Estonia’, ‘Latvia’, ‘Lithuania’, ‘Ukraine’, ‘Moldova’, etc. are nations that deserve to have their own state and be separated from the USSR (or Russia), quite contrarily, Occitania, Brittany, Euskadi (Bask land), Catalonia, Elsaß-Lothringen, and Corsica in France and Scotland, North Ireland, and Wales in Britain ‘must’ remain occupied territories, endlessly targeted with spiritual genocide by the respective capitals, Paris and London, that are fully controlled by the crypto-Nazi apostate Freemasonic lodge.
Similar duplicity, bias, false jargon, and historical forgery occur when it comes to ‘democracy’, ‘human rights’, ‘civil rights’, etc. The same applies to international legalism: after the criminal colonial powers England and France imposed their evil world order due to their military and technological superiority over 19th c. Asiatic and African nations, states and empires, they aptly invented the worthless pseudo-notion of ‘International Law’ – only to defend their lawless, absurd, and inhuman deeds. The paranoid deniers of violence are the cruelest tyrants who carried out the most violent, the most genocidal, and the most Satanic plans for no less than 500 years (1453-1945).
After successfully infiltrating the 18th–19th c. US establishment, the colonial powers turned the US from a consciously anti-colonial state to a subservient tool. They have therefore excessively utilized this state for their own benefit, while also blaming and defaming it; every anti-Americanism started either in Paris or in London. However, one has to be shrewd enough to understand that behind every ‘Vietnam’, there is a state called ‘France’; and similarly, behind every ‘Afghanistan’, there is a realm named ‘England’.
Deeply engulfed in their delusions, the fake Freemasonic lodges and the anti-Jewish Zionist congregations fail to understand how intelligently they have been utilized and instrumentalized by the Jesuits; in reality, although their plans appear to be quite opposite to those of the Roman Satanists, in reality they only contribute to the advance needed for the hidden plans of pseudo-Christian Rome to come to surface. The petty eschatological plans of these societies will apparently fail and their foretold failure is exactly the cause of the friction that we notice today worldwide.
Stalin must have apparently anticipated what the final game would be like; he soon realized that the Mithraic priesthood of the Magi did not jump onto the bandwagon of Christianity for nothing. On the other hand, Manichaeism would be the true eastern (Asiatic) counterpart of an early ascended Roman (i.e. false) Christianity. With their version of fake Christianity being unhindered throughout the Roman Empire, with Manichaeism prevailing in Iran and Asia, and with a Renaissance-style science emanating from the Sassanid University at Gundeshapur (or Jundishapur), the mankind would soon enter in an eschatological orbit that would bring the end around the year 1000 CE.
But then, the plan started to go wrong; first, the high priest Kartir was very watchful and he promptly blocked the diffusion of Manichaeism in Iran. Second, St. Basil, bishop of Caesarea, -with his ingenious theological consolidation and with the Holy Spirit solemnly declared as the third person of the Trinity- irrevocably prevented the rise of Marianism within Christianity. Third, Emperor Justinian felt the danger more clearly than anyone else and he masterfully managed to fully impose Eastern Roman order and Constantinopolitan popes in Rome for more than 200 years. Fourth, while preaching Islam, prophet Muhammad made state of the situation that prevailed among Christians; there were faithful believers and evil infidels among them.
The Magi were therefore forced to postpone their eschatological plans and the propagation of the delusional science that would usher the world into the End Times. These historical facts may not have been clearly studied or assessed by Stalin, but the prevented-postponed delusion and the Jesuits’ eschatological trickery were apparently clear to his eyes. When there is an absolute contrast between a divine missionary, who calls for the Kingdom of Heaven, and a sacerdotal college that systematically exploits the divine missionary’s revelations and preaching for their material benefit, we have a frontal clash between two diametrically opposed moral standards, world concepts, and spiritual paths; the termination of this conflict is actually called ‘End Times’.
Fighting against the Truth and the spiritual heroism of so many luminaries in order to maintain the unjust and evil order that suits their interests, the Mithraic Jesuits of the Anti-Christian Rome will ultimately be forced to come up with a fake savior, who would confirm every single point of their iniquity and viciousness and whom they would present as the true ‘savior’, ‘Messiah’ and ‘Jesus Christ’. To fully service him, they would also need to create a Third Rome as a fake challenger to the fake Messiah; this would be the solemnly announced (in Fatima; 1917) consecration of Russia by the Anti-Christian Church of Rome. In other words, the Jesuits would do to Russia what the apostate Anglo-Zionist Freemasons did to Germany in the 1930s and 1940s.
In the spiritual and the material universes, everything is the reflection of its opposite and all the beings consist in the double refraction of their spiritual prototypes; by solemnly targeting the land of Russia, the Jesuits reveal its exceptional importance and the outstanding role that it will play in the period of upheaval that is commonly called ‘End Times’. But by prompting the fake, the Jesuits will only precipitate the apparition of the real Savior; then, their firm anti-Russian predisposition unveils the location where the main opponent of their fake savior will be manifested in. Stalin’s Mithraic contemplations and meditations in Ottoman Anatolia did not enable him only to effectively oppose Hitler and his secret mentors; they also made him sensible enough to potentially foresee that from the same land and from a position analogous to his, another person, who was not then in life, would oppose and vanquish the Jesuit Antichrist.
In the mystical cave that our Earth -under the Firmament- is, Russia represents the Northern Gate. The forthcoming upheaval period (or ‘End Times’) is tantamount to initiation for the survivors. And as the Phoenician-Aramaean mystic Porphyry said before 1700 years, the initiates enter from the Northern Gate as ‘men’ only to undergo the initiation rituals and exit from the Southern Gate as ‘gods’. Then, the very few survivors, who will discover their presently lost divinity during the unparalleled adversities and difficulties of the ‘initiation’, will emerge in the New Day to live on a New Earth, under a New Sky, and without any sea. Jesuit Rome or, if you prefer, Babylon the Great will have disappeared.
As the economic crisis that started in 2009 underwent different stages, the role of Germany in saving the European Union has been highlighted. Several remedies were therefore invented in order to worthlessly keep countries like Greece, Portugal, Spain and Italy within the untenable union. Germany was greatly involved in the effort, because the successive Berlin administrations imagined that, by solving these ‘problems’, everything would return to normalcy and Germany would continue enjoying the locomotive-role that others invented for Europe’s no 1 economy. Unfortunately, this system of thought does not bode well for Germany’s future.
There has never been in post-WW II Germany a creative vision about what or how Germany should be after half a century or after one century, about Berlin’s role in Europe, Eurasia, and the world, and about Germany’s predestination as this has been indicated or rather prescribed by History. All this is due to the defeat-complex.
That this situation happens in a defeated country for some time is normal. That this situation is manipulated by other countries in order to be prolonged as long as possible is not normal.
The idea of an economic union of all the European countries could be normal at any moment of Europe’s History; but it would then be a loose union with no customs and with intense commercial exchange. You don’t need any common identity, religious uniformity or political affinity to achieve this.
The idea of a ‘political’ union of all the European countries could be possible in the past only by means of military invasion and forceful occupation; it was actually attempted by Napoleon Bonaparte with abominable results for him, his country, and Europe.
The idea, so intriguing and so fascinating, of the re-establishment of the Roman Empire does not signify any ‘political’ union of all the European countries, because simply the Roman Empire never envisioned, never needed, and never attempted to achieve such a target.
The aforementioned statement entails something very important, i.e. a reality that few people have understood; however, this reality functions by itself as a catalyst in today’s politics. If one confuses the concept of a ‘political’ union of all the European countries with the vision of the re-establishment of the Roman Empire, one will certainly bring about unprecedented division, seismic-level destruction in the continent (or rather sub-continent), and a dark future for many centuries. The reason is very simple; the aforementioned concept and vision are two theorems that are diametrically opposed to one another. They consist in two contradictory elements that will definitely tear down every effort to base one territory on these two centripetal dynamics.
The modern project of a political – economic unification of Europe through multifaceted and multilevel deception proved to be even more misplaced. As vision, it was sick and inhuman. As materialization, it corrupted the people and the elites; it always included a myriad of contradictory elements that in numerous cases heralded its very bad end.
Example: if the project reflects a great vision and fails to be founded on an accurate perception and understanding of the existing structures, data, identities and possibilities, it will be doomed. And it will be doomed because the European territory does not offer the chance of a uniform economy which has always been so much sought after by the Brussels apprentice magicians.
If a project promises a great vision, but in the process it tolerates and therefore depends on thousands of petty compromises about let’s say the prices of agricultural products (as it happened), certainly there was never a great vision involved but mere lies, and the project was simply the result of a false and deceitful vision; and this is tantamount to conspiracy, machination, manipulation and coercion.
Either in 1750 or in 1850 or in 1950 or in 2050 the totality of the European territory cannot be united either culturally or economically or politically under terms of uniformity – which is exactly what the Brussels paranoid bureaucracy considered itself powerful enough to undertake and was actually idiotic enough not to timely realize that it does not work.
Over the past 60 years during which the malefic project of European Union has been developed, there was indeed one single moment of sincerity, veracity, and truthfulness that definitely blows up the entire project, fully unmasking its treacherous, mendacious and ominous nature. This occurred in the middle December 2003, when Jacques Chirac, president of France, declared very clearly the following, historic sentence:
“Le communautarisme ne saurait être le choix de la France” (which means in English: ‘the communitarianism could not be France’s choice’ / see details of the French president’s discourse in article published on 17 December 2003 here: http://www1.rfi.fr/actufr/articles/048/article_25519.asp).
This is incredible!
And it is incredible, because France is a EU member state, and more importantly, not only a founding member state, but a very influential one.
If France does not accept communitarianism in its own territory, how can Paris accept communitarianism in the rest of the European Union? We can immediately conclude that France will sooner or later oppose the communitarian reality of today’s European Union in an attempt to impose its catastrophic, loathsome and tyrannical version of laicity.
And what happens to the legendary European Commission uniformity measures? Will Brussels accept uniformity in agricultural prices and diversity in social organization? Certainly not.
So, this little sentence of colossal importance, uttered by one of the major leading contributors to the infamous EU project, reveals that, when territorial completion and economic integration will be achieved as per the existing secret plan, some theoreticians will demand Brussels to put an end to European communitarianism, uniforming cultures, behavioral systems, faiths and the overall context of daily life – in the same manner laws and regulations have already been unified.
This simply reveals that the overall project was undertaken as a systematic conspiracy of which every now and then small parts are ‘newly’ revealed to the marginalized, besotted and anesthetized populations of Europe’s targeted nations.
All this will turn also against Germany and its communitarian values and traditions. However, this will only be the last attack against Germany’s identity and the final aspect of Germany’s utilization by Brussels. In front of this reality and in view of the ostensible economic troubles, Germany must fully revise its participation in, and utilization by, the shameful EU project which is also responsible for the current hostilities and unnecessary bloodshed in Ukraine.
As economy, psychology, behavioral system, and culture are intertwined in every nation, some basic truths must be reassessed and reasserted as regards Germany’s current situation and future perspectives.
1. One unified and uniform Europe from the Urals to Lisbon and from Iceland to Malta is impossible; even an enforcement is not worthy the results because they will only involve conflicts, bloodshed, and mutual destruction.
2. A loose union of Europe’s national states is preliminarily rejected by the Brussels bureaucrats as it is not compatible with their unrealistic and calamitous dreams. It could be feasible, but it is quite doubtful that it would be beneficial for Germany.
3. The forthcoming financial collapse and bankruptcy of France, Italy and England must become the irrevocable tombstone of the European Union. Germany should stop paying / guaranteeing for the debts of others, and this will happen through an immediate exit from Euro, return to Mark, and withdrawal from EU and NATO.
4. The current socioeconomic realities allow two different, efficient and constructive unions of states to be formed on European soil.
A. A smaller, but wealthier and far more influential, Northern European Union must be shaped around Germany. It can involve Luxembourg, Holland, Denmark and the other Scandinavian countries, the Baltic countries, and several Central European countries, notably Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, the Czech Republic and Slovakia. As Germany is home to Catholic and Protestants, the Northern European Union will ensure concord and prosperity for Central European Catholics and Northern European Protestants. The natural capital of the Union should be Hamburg.
B. A larger, but less wealthy, Mediterranean Union can then be formed around Rome and Italy. It can involve countries spanning from Portugal to Turkey, including also Spain, Catalonia, Galicia, Malta, Slovenia, Croatia, Bosnia, Montenegro, Kosovo, Albania, Greece, Macedonia, Serbia, Romania, Moldova, Bulgaria, Greece, Malta, Cyprus and the Turkish Republic of Northern Cyprus. Two parallel capitals should then be proclaimed, namely Rome and Istanbul. As already indicated, cases of secession will be welcome, and Occitania (France’s southern half), Bask land, Corsica and Sardinia will be fully accredited members of the Mediterranean Union. As a natural home to Catholics, Orthodox, and Muslims, the Mediterranean Union will have all the chances to be extended to, and gradually incorporate, Morocco, Western Sahara, Mauritania, Algeria, Tunisia, Libya, Egypt, Palestine, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Iraq, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, and Saudi Arabia – thus becoming reminiscent of the Roman Empire in its greatest extent under Emperor Trajan.
The two unions will be able to cooperate as independent union of states at all levels.
The territories on Northern France, Brittany (that will secede from Paris), Scotland and Wales (that will secede from London), Ireland, Belgium, and England must be left out of both unions. In fact, for almost 60 years after the end of WW II, Paris did not stop scheming in order to create and manipulate the European Union for France’s own benefit, whereas London has incessantly done its best to produce troubles and obstacles that would make of the European Union a harmless entity for the interests of City.
German will be the official language of the Northern European Union.
Italian, Spanish, Turkish and Arabic will be the official languages of the Mediterranean Union.
5. Germany’s perspectives are not necessarily limited in the aforementioned nucleus of Northern and Central European countries. Germany’s natural Drang nach Osten must become the main axis of the foreign policy of the country that will be revitalized after all EU burdens are removed and DM becomes the only currency for all the countries of the Northern European Union. In the 21st century, the old German imperial direction hinges on Russia, Kazakhstan and Central Asia, and through them on China.
6. European Union, as a matter of fact, was invented by French, Belgian, Dutch and English Freemasons and Zionists as a means of continuation of their onslaught on the German nation, and as a tool for Germany’s perpetual subordination to the – lethal for Germany – interests of Paris, London and Tel Aviv. If they invented the scheme as per which Germany pays for all the economic troubles of the European Union, this is not only because they did not want to share the burden, but because they wanted to prevent Bonn (and more recently Berlin) from fully assuming (as certainly Germany has always had the right to) an independent foreign policy, which involves greater military expenses. As long as Germany is a NATO member state, it is good that Berlin does not spend much. But a fully independent German foreign policy necessitates greater military expenses and full nuclear arsenal.
7. It will not be difficult for Germany to acquire nuclear arms without even storing them on German territory. Technologically updating Russia’s arsenal, by means of a military treaty and thanks to the ensuing cooperation, is the way for Germany to easily acquire the military equipment necessary for an ambitious Ostpolitik, which will only be the prelude for a Weltpolitik.
8. Russia must be seen by Germany as its own economic hinterland. The vast territories of Siberia, Arctic, and Kazakhstan-Central Asia must become the ‘Far West’ for Germany’s investors and must turn out to be the Ultimate Thule, i.e. the Hyperborean Promised Land where German, Russian and Chinese will work together for many diverse, globally-leading projects. Anticipating America’s forthcoming demise and decomposition, Berlin must impose a German-Russian solution on Ukraine, and duly adjust the local situation to the common interests of Berlin and Moscow that so much diverge from those of Germany’s worst enemies, namely Paris, London and Washington D.C.
9. The theoretical background to which the new, rising German intellectual-political-economic class must adhere is the theory of the Eurasiatic Landmass and its unity, integrity and impermeability. With Germany leading the Northern European Union, with the Mediterranean Union an ally in the South – Southwest – Southeast, and with Ukraine, Russia, Kazakhstan and China as major partners in the East, the way will be open for the incorporation of the Indian Subcontinent and of Southeast Asia – Indonesia into Eurasia, the world’s most magnificent powerhouse and alliance that will enable Germanness to fully radiate at a global level and as never before.
For the above to be properly undertaken, a redefinition of Germanness and a reassertion of German national identity, cultural integrity, and traditional values must be fully spelled out and duly contextualized. The undeservedly targeted and unjustly victimized nation cannot save EU, this immoral, vicious and inhuman project of the Anglo-French Freemasonry, but can certainly save itself, and through Eurasia save the entire world from all sorts of perfidious plans providing for regional conflicts, global wars, and apocalyptic catastrophes.
An excellent example of today’s German political elite’s useless effort to save Europe and unrealistic assessment of the ongoing European economic crisis is provided by an article published in Die Welt “Nachbarn lassen deutsche Wirtschaft wackeln” by Jan Dams and Martin Greive (http://www.welt.de/wirtschaft/article132974153/Nachbarn-lassen-deutsche-Wirtschaft-wackeln.html). The title is quite indicative (in English: ‘NeighborscanwiggleGermaneconomy‘); it shows clearly that Germany cannot continue having the troublesome southern European realms as partners. I herewith republish the entire article, adding a rough English translation by Google at the end.
Nachbarn lassen deutsche Wirtschaft wackeln
Die Finanzkrise hatte das Land gut überstanden. Es schien nur aufwärts zu gehen. Doch jetzt ist die deutsche Wirtschaft nicht mehr immun gegen ihr Umfeld. Denn Nachbarstaaten fallen in Krisen zurück.
Foto: Infografik DIE WELT So hat sich die Auftragslage der Industrie seit 2004 entwickelt
Seit Monaten gab es Anzeichen dafür, dass es in der deutschen Wirtschaft nicht mehr so rund läuft wie noch vor anderthalb Jahren. Im zweiten Quartal rutschte die Wirtschaftsleistung leicht ins Minus. Die Wachstumsprognose für das Gesamtjahr von 1,8 Prozent schien in Gefahr. Und nun das: Die Aufträge für die deutsche Industrie sind im August so stark eingebrochen wie seit Januar 2009 nicht mehr, der Zeit der großen Krise.
Auf ein Minus von 5,7 Prozent beläuft sich das Loch in den Auftragsbüchern. Im Juli dagegen hatte es noch ein deutliches Plus von fast fünf Prozent gegeben. Von der Nachrichtenagentur Reuters befragte Analysten hatten zwar mit einem Rückgang gerechnet. Nur fiel der in den Prognosen mit minus 2,5 Prozent bei weitem nicht so stark aus. “Die Auftragseingänge wurden im Juli positiv und im August negativ durch die späte Lage der Schulferien beeinflusst”, erklärte das Wirtschaftsministerium.
Das ist allerdings nur einer der Gründe für die schlechte Entwicklung: Das Umfeld ist einfach schlecht. Seit Monaten schon. Der Euro-Raum erholt sich nicht. Frankreich und Italien, zwei der wichtigsten deutschen Wirtschaftspartner innerhalb der Währungsunion, sind zurück in die hausgemachte Krise geschliddert.
Die internationalen Krisen wie in der Ukraine oder dem Irak tun ihr Übriges. Die Stimmung ist mies. Und deshalb halten sich die Unternehmen mit Investitionen und damit mit Aufträgen zurück. Selbst das von Berufs wegen zum Optimismus verdammte Bundeswirtschaftsministerium nennt die “zögerliche Wirtschaftsentwicklung im Euro-Raum” und die “Verunsicherung der Wirtschaft durch die geopolitischen Ereignisse” als Gründe.
Ausland und Inland bestellen weniger
Entsprechend lesen sich auch die detaillierten Zahlen: Die Nachfrage aus dem Ausland fiel um 8,4 Prozent. Die Aufträge aus der Euro-Zone nahmen um 5,7 Prozent ab, die aus dem Rest der Welt sogar um 9,9 Prozent. Die Inlandsaufträge schrumpften um zwei Prozent. Gute Nachrichten fehlen. Kein Wunder, dass die Nachfrage nach Investitionsgütern wie Maschinen und Fahrzeugen besonders wegbrach. Hier gab es ein Minus von 8,5 Prozent. Lediglich die Bestellungen von Konsumgütern wuchsen dagegen um 3,7 Prozent.
Der Internationale Währungsfonds (IWF) wird nach Informationen der “Welt” seine Wachstumsprognose für Deutschland senken. Der Fonds rechnet für dieses und das nächste Jahr jeweils mit einer Zunahme des Bruttoinlandsprodukts (BIP) um rund eineinhalb Prozent. Im Juli hatten die Experten für 2014 noch ein Plus von 1,9 Prozent vorausgesagt, für 2015 einen Anstieg um 1,7 Prozent. Ursache für die Korrektur seien die Krisen in der Ukraine und im Nahen Osten.
Auch das Münchener ifo-Institut blickt skeptisch in die Zukunft: “Die Wirtschaftsleistung des Euro-Raums dürfte im vierten Quartal nur moderat um 0,2 Prozent gegen das Vorquartal steigen”, glauben die Experten. “Die geopolitischen Unwägbarkeiten belasten weiterhin das Vertrauen der Wirtschaftsakteure”, begründet das ifo-Institut die Lage.
Die Bundesregierung ist trotz der deutlichen Eintrübung noch nicht in Alarmbereitschaft. “Wir sollten nicht in eine Angststarre verfallen. Wir stecken nicht ansatzweise in einer so tiefen Krise wie 2009”, sagte SPD-Vizefraktionschef Hubertus Heil. “Aber wir gehen sicherlich konjunkturell in raueres Wetter.” Heil schlägt vor, Unternehmen über großzügigere Abschreibungsregeln wieder zu mehr Investitionen zu bewegen. Den Vorschlag will er zwar nicht als Reaktion auf die sich verschlechternde Wirtschaftslage verstanden wissen. Denn schon seit langer Zeit investieren Unternehmen in Deutschland wenig. “Aber wenn es uns konjunkturell hilft, umso besser”, sagt Heil.
Kommt das Konjunkturprogramm?
Die Union hält allerdings andere Ziele für wichtiger. “Für mögliche Abschreibungs-Erleichterungen sind derzeit keine Finanzierungsspielräume vorhanden”, sagt Unions-Fraktionsvize Michael Fuchs der “Welt”. Oberste Priorität habe die Konsolidierung des Staatshaushaltes. “Danach sollten wir uns zuerst Gedanken über den Abbau der kalten Progression machen“, so Fuchs.
Der CDU-Wirtschaftspolitiker will Unternehmen über einen anderen Hebel helfen. “Eine weitere Entlastung ist bei den Rentenbeiträgen möglich”, sagt Fuchs. Die Rentenkasse ist mit 1,8 Monatsausgaben sehr gut gefüllt. “Durch eine Absenkung der Beiträge zum 1. Januar 2015 würden Investitionen der Unternehmen und Binnennachfrage in Deutschland einen erheblichen Schub erhalten”, sagt Fuchs.
Im Bundeswirtschaftsministerium will man noch nichts von einem Konjunkturprogramm wissen. Gabriels Beamte geben sich gewohnt optimistisch: “Sobald sich die Verunsicherung etwas legt, werden sich die Auftriebskräfte wieder durchsetzen.” Dass die Politik der schwarz-roten Koalition mit Rentenplänen und Mindestlohn das Wachstum langfristig belasten dürfte, ignoriert man dagegen lieber geflissentlich.
Heil hat für den Fall eines Wirtschaftseinbruchs aber schon ein Rezept parat: “Schon in der Finanzkrise hat die Kooperation von Unternehmen, Gewerkschaften und Politik gut funktioniert und Schlimmeres verhindert.” Doch wenn bereits solch ein Szenario durchgespielt wird, zeigt das, wie groß die Verunsicherung inzwischen ist.
=================== English translation by Google
NeighborscanwiggleGermaneconomy
The financial crisis, the country had survived. It just seemedto goup. ButnowtheGermaneconomyisnotimmune totheir environment. Becauseneighboring statesfall back intocrises.
For months,there weresigns thatitno longerrunsaroundinthe German economyasone and a halfyears ago. In the secondquartereconomic performanceslippedslightlyinto the red.Thegrowthforecast for the fullyearof 1.8percentseemedindanger. Andnow this:Theorders for theGermanindustryare so strongin Augustnotmorebrokenasin January 2009, thetime of greatcrisis.
Ona decline of5.7percent, the hole intheorder bookamounts. In July, however there had beena significant increase ofnearlyfivepercent. Interviewed byReutersanalystswere expectinga decline. Justfellintheforecastswithminus2.5percentby farnotas strong. “The orderswerepositivein Julyandnegatively impacted by thelate position ofthe school holidaysin August,” said the Ministry of Economy.
This is onlyone of thereasons for the poordevelopment: The environmentissimply bad. For months now. The euro zonedoes not recover. FranceandItaly, twoof the most importantGerman businesspartnerswithin themonetary union, geschliddertbackinthehomemadecrisis.
Theinternationalcrises such astheUkraineand Iraqdo the rest.The moodisbad.Andthereforeholdthecompanybackwithinvestments andwith orders. Even thedamnedby professionfor optimismFederalMinistry of Economicscalledthe“hesitant economicdevelopmentin the euro area” andthe“uncertainty of the economy bythegeopoliticalevents” as reasons.
Foreignanddomesticorderless
Thedemandfrom abroaddroppedby 8.4percent: According alsoreadthe detailed figures. Theorders from theeurozonefell by5.7percent,from therest of the worldrose 9.9percent. Domestic ordersfell bytwopercent. Good newsis missing. No wonder thatthedemand for capitalgoods such as machineryandvehiclesparticularlybroke away. There wasa decline of8.5percent. However, only the ordersof consumer goodsgrewby 3.7percent.
The International MonetaryFund (IMF) cut itsgrowth forecastforGermany toinformationthe“world”. The Fundexpectsforthisyear and next,eachwith an increaseof theGross Domestic Product (GDP) by aboutone and a halfpercent. In July, theexpertsstill hadpredictedan increase of1.9percentfor2014, for2015, anincrease of 1.7percent. Cause ofthecorrectionare thecrisesin Ukraineand the MiddleEast.
Also, theMunich-based ifoInstitutelooksskepticalinthe future: “The economic performanceof the euro areais expected torise only moderatelyin the fourthquarterto0.2percent fromtheprevious quarter,” theexperts believe. “The geopoliticaluncertaintiescontinue to weigh onthe confidenceof economic agents“, the IfoInstitutefoundedthe situation.
Thefederalgovernmentisnoton alertdespite the significantdownturn. “We should notfall into afearparalysis., We do notbegin toputintosuch adeepcrisis like2009,” saidSPDparliamentary leaderViceHeil. “But we arecertainlycyclicalinrougherweather.” Healingproposes tomovecompanygenerousdepreciation rulesagaintomore investment. Theproposalhe does not wantto be understoodas aresponse tothe deterioratingeconomic situationthough.Becausefor a longtimecompanies investinGermanylittle. “But if it helpsuseconomically, the better,” says Heil.
Ifthestimulus package?
However, theUnion considersotherobjectivesto be more important. “For further depreciationfacilitationnofinancial leewayat the moment,” says Union GroupViceMichaelFuchsof the“world”. The first prioritywastheconsolidationof the state budget. “Then we shouldfirstthoughtson the eliminationofbracket creepmake,” says Fuchs.
TheCDUpoliticianeconomywillhelp companiesthrough a differentlever. “Another reliefisavailableon pensioncontributions,” says Fuchs. Thepension fundisverywell stockedwith 1.8-month spending. “By lowering theposts1 January 2015investment wouldthecompaniesanddomestic demandinGermanyreceive a significantboost,”saysFuchs.
In theFederal EconomicsMinistry wantsnothingmoreto do withan economic stimulusprogram. Gabriel’sofficialsgive themselvesaccustomedoptimistic: “As soon as theuncertaintyputs something, the buoyancyforceswill prevailagain.” That the policy ofblack–red coalitionwithpensionplansand the minimum wageis likely toweigh on growthin the long term, ignoringthe other hand,ratherstudiously.
Salvationisforthecaseof an economicdownturnbutalreadya recipeat hand:“Even inthefinancial crisis, thecooperation of companies, trade unionsandpolicyhas worked wellandprevented the worst.” Butwhen ascenarioisalreadysuch aplayed out, it shows howlarge theuncertaintyisnow.
megalommatiscomments 